WTF?

Incredible Acts, Depraved Humans 14

Incredible Acts, Depraved Humans 14

Okinawa Breakfast

Okinawa Breakfast

Newb Cums in 10 Seconds

Newb Cums in 10 Seconds

Make Me A Vegatable

Make Me A Vegatable

Stop Trying To Fuck Me

Stop Trying To Fuck Me

The Troubles Of Making Porn

The Troubles Of Making Porn

Board Posts

34
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Jan 2017 1:47PM
• 1,605 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Cute Asian Teen Who Works At Subway

I asked out a cute 19-year-old Asian girl from Subway who is out of my league but she surprisingly said yes. We saw a movie then walked around the mall and had some coffee and a pastry. Turns out she only lives about 6 blocks from me so I dropped my car off then I walked her home in the dark as the night was cool but nice.

It was arranged she would come over to my place Wednesday night and after some video games, netflix and some softcore porn she was getting frisky. She said she had only had sex twice before and was interested in messing around but not fucking. I was totally down with that.

She had cute perky B-cup boobs with long, very erect nips which I enjoyed sucking while she rubbed my dick through my jeans. I started moving down her body and she liked when I licked her belly button and kissed her right above her waistline.

I undid the button and zipper on her skinny jeans and pulled them down to reveal super cute blue and pink thong panties with a little white and black checkered bow positioned about at her clit. I could smell her through her panties and it was incredible. I kissed her plump mound for about a minute before she told me to take them off and kiss her.

She had a neatly trimmed triangle of hair above her clit and very thick inner pussy lips. The site and sweet scent of her wet meaty teen pussy had my dick literally throbbing. I pulled her jeans and panties all the way off, admiring her beautiful pedicure and cute little feet.

She asked if I wanted to eat her pussy. I almost laughed out loud at the way she pronounced it: "poo-see"

I kissed and licked up and down her tasty lips and had no trouble finding her very erect clit which was sticking out from under her meaty hood. Her lips were creamy and flavorful. As she adjusted a little, I noticed her anus. It was big and brown and looked very exotic. I told her she has a juicy little ass and that I wanted to taste it.

I'm not sure she knew exactly what I meant because she shivered and moaned when I touched her pucker with my wet tongue and nose. I pulled her closer and really starting lapping her. She tasted so sexy. I licked, kissed, sucked and grinded my nose on her tight beautiful butthole for about five minutes and she was loving it!

"You love it so much there!" she kept saying and moaning.

I returned my attention to her sweet big clit and after only about 30 seconds of flicking it with my tongue she was spasming in my face and her pussy was creaming down all over her butthole. She asked me for a towel to clean up.

After getting my pants and boxers off and laying on my bed, It took her like two minutes to finish me off with a handjob and blowjob. I wanted to cum on her thick little ass but I didn't get the chance. She used the towel to clean up the cum on my shaft and groin. I played with her toes and sucked her tits a bit.

She asked if I wanted to walk her home because she doesn't like walking that far in the dark, but I drove her home instead because it was raining a little.

Her name is Mydee. I will see her again Saturday night when her shift ends.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@chicks
25 Jan 2023 5:22AM
• 627 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I fingered her pussy through her pants until she moaned loudly, and soaked the front of her panties with girl cum.

My hand was sopping wet with a filmy liquid that smelled like piss and tasted awful.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
25
jldet
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2016 12:37PM
• 6,670 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@hookups
06 Aug 2014 1:14PM
• 11,577 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 22 replies ]

I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Nov 2009 8:05AM
• 13,301 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My Cousins Future Wife To Be
From Stroke4Stroke"

She was my roommates new girl friend. She was
about four foot ten inches tall and weighed about
80 to 90 pounds. Small petit, breasts a bit large
for her small frame. Her legs were well shaped
and so smooth looking. She was also on the shy
side.

I knew that my roommate was not fucking her,
he was quite religious and didn't believe in
sex before marriage. That is until he became
engaged to her. Yes, I knew all about my
roommate. He was also my cousin, Jeb.
We were living together in a small two bedroom house that we had
rented, both of us working in the
same town but different businesses.

Natalie was her name and he told me she was
seventeen. A nice young age. He also told me
that she had told him she was a virgin. He had
not even fondled her breasts.

I could see that he was enthralled with her.

Now my roommate, Ted, was not the brightest
man in the world. He was twenty eight but he
did have a good job, in fact an excellent job that
paid damn well.

Natalie was still living at home, but working at
a good company. She had graduated from high
school about six months before.

I first met her when he brought her to the house
and they sat watching a show on TV. She acted
so shy, her eyes dropping whenever she looked
at me and saw me looking at her.

She always dressed conservatively with a blouse
that covered everything and a long skirt that came
down to her knees. One thing I did notice, she
never wore any stockings or nylons.

Another thing I noticed was that when she would
see me looking at her, her nipples would get hard
and stiff and swollen and show through her blouse.
I could make out her swollen stiff nipples through
her blouse, the way they poked the material.

I got the impression that my looking at her actually
turned her on. I think she knew that I would love
to be able to enjoy her body. I was sure that she
was actually turned on by my looking at her
attributes.

As I would sit there and stare at her, she would
wiggle around as if she couldn't get situated, either
that or that she was turned on and wanted to
at least finger fuck herself.

Jeb never realized what was happening as he would
sit right there beside her, not even realizing that her
nipples were swollen and stiff or that she was
squirming and uncomfortable.

They had dated for about three months, always
coming over and watching movies, sitting together
on the couch. I never once seen him kiss her while
they sat there holding hands. I wondered if he was
even kissing her good night.

Then came that Friday night when they came in
after a movie and was sitting there. One thing
different that night was that when I offered both
of them a drink, they both said yes.

I knew that Jeb did not drink or at least did not
drink much.

Well that particular night after that one drink he
wanted another, then another, then another. I don't
think that he even realized how much he was
actually drinking. That and the fact that I kept
putting a little more in each time.

Natalie was also feeling what she had to drink but
I had not increased the alcohol in hers like I did
his and she was not drunk, but pleasingly relaxed.

She was also not quite so careful with her skirt and
her moving around had caused it to pull up letting
me see her well shaped legs and thighs clear up to
her panty covered pussy.

She didn't seem to realize that she was letting me
see her womanhood.

As I watched her she even spread her legs a bit more
giving me an even better view. When she did she
gave me a shy look and smile. She glanced at him
then back at me.

Jeb with what he had to drink was by then drunk. He
was slurring his words and could hardly talk. He
finally was sitting there with a glazed look in his
eyes. I knew he was on the verge of passing out.
Hell I had been to that point several times, but not
this time.

My drinks had very little alcohol in them. Not like
how I had his fixed. Natalie was affected by what
she had drank, giggling and laughing, especially
when she would see me looking right at her
panty covered pussy, but she never once closed her
legs.

Finally I told her that I had to put him to bed in his
room. She giggled and said she would help. She
followed me into his bedroom as I almost had to
carry him. Once I had him in his room, she insisted
in helping me undress him.

When I had him down to his shorts I started to cover
him up and she giggled told me that I hadn't
completely undressed him and she pulled his shorts
down and off, then stood there staring at his wilted
cock.

When she looked at me, I could see that glazed look
of desire in her eyes and on her face. She looked back
down and stared at his cock again.

Finally I covered him and went back to the living
room. This time I set on the couch and motioned
for her to sit beside me. She hesitantly did. Right
next to me.

We sat there a full minute not saying anything. I
decided to push things. I put my arm around her
and pulled her to me, kissing her on the lips.

Boy did she respond. Her arms went around my
neck and she pressed herself against me, as her
lips, trembling caressed mine, then her tongue
slipped between my lips to caress my tongue.
She moaned as I sucked lightly on her tongue
and caressed her lips back with mine. My hand
began roaming her small body. She didn't
resist and let me touch her wherever I wanted
too.

She gasp when my hand slipped up slowly to
cup her small breast and squeezed it lightly.
That was the beginning. I soon had her blouse
unbuttoned and was not only fondling and
squeezing both of her bare breasts, I also leaned
down and carefully licked and sucked her breasts
and nipples.

She was moaning and groaning as she held my
head and mouth against her breasts, keeping me
sucking on them.

As I did I slipped my hand down to her bare
leg and began caressing her soft but firm
legs and soon her inner thigh. She didn't stop me.
As I moved my hand higher she spread her legs
wider, kissing me passionately.

Natalie seemed to want me to enjoy her body and
I was sure going to as far as I could take it. I soon
had her blouse completely off, leaving her naked
from the waist up. She didn't stop me there. When
my hand softly touched her wet panties right on
her pussy, she again gasp and spread her legs wider.

With that I slowly pulled her panties down and again
she didn't resist. We were not speaking or saying
'anything, we were enjoying each others lips and
tongues and I was enjoying her bare breasts and then
her bare pussy. She had no pussy hair, having shaved
it. Her cunt was wet and well lubricated. with my
fingers rubbing her wet pussy, she reached down and
taking my hand pushed my finger up into her own
tight hot wet cunt.

I didn't feel a hymen, so I figured that this was not the
first time she had had sex. I was wrong. I found out
later she had torn her hymen during gymnastics at
school.

She was tight. She was hot, She was wet and she
acted like she wanted me to fuck her. I soon had
her stripped and she was then undressing me.

When she pulled my pants down, then pulled my
shorts down. She stared at my stiff cock, then
smiling, she wrapped her hand around it and began
slipping it up and down my thick shaft.

I almost cum right then. She kissed me again and
our naked bodies caressed each other. I began to
lay her down, but she, smiling, stood up and pulled
me up by the hand. She then led me into my cousins
bedroom where he was passed out naked on the bed.

She pulled me onto the bed, then laying me down,
she kissed me then began kissing her way down my
stomach until she got to my stiff cock.

She was hesitant at first as she slowly licked her
tongue around my cock head. Then with that gleam
in her eyes, she opened her mouth and slipped it
down over my cock head.

She looked me right in the eyes as she sucked my
cock in and out of her mouth with my cousin laying
right there passed out.

As she sucked my cock, I pulled her around until
she was on me, a leg on each side of my head he
sweet looking wet pussy right at my lips.

I slowly licked my tongue up her wet slit tasting
her sweet juices. Then as she sucked my cock and
licked my cock head, I licked and sucked her tight
wet pussy and swollen pussy lips. She moaned
loudly when I licked and sucked on her sensitive
swollen clitoris.

It seemed like a very short time and she suddenly
stiffened and cried out with a muffled cry, her
mouths full of my cock head.

I pulled her off of me, then I spread her legs,
moving between them. When I began slipping
my cock up and down her wet slit, she reached
down and taking my cock in her hand, rubbed
it up and down her slit, then guided it to her
opening and pulled on it pressing it against
her hole.

I looked at her and seeing the sexual gleam
in her eyes, I kissed her. When I did I lunged
and plunged my stiff think cock up inside of
her until I had it buried deep.

She cried out as my cock plunged up inside of
her stretching her wide. I felt no hymen when
my cock plunged up inside of her until it
plunged against her vaginal wall and her
cervix.

She wrapped her legs around my waist and began
pulling her cunt up at my cock each and every time
I drove it up inside of her.

I was in heaven and I guess she was too, because in
a short time she cried out with pleasure once more
and pulled my cock up into her as deep as she could
get it and held me there with her strong legs as her
vaginal muscles milked my cock until I flooded her
cunt with my hot fertile sperm. She cried out when
she felt my sperm flooding her womb.

That was not the end of it. We lay together with my
cousin right there beside us. We didn't even uncouple
once. I fucked and fucked her, pumping my sperm up
inside of her four times, taking her through orgasm
after orgasm.
Finally exhausted and no longer able to even get
stiff and hard again, I finally got up after kissing
her long and passionate.

As I got up out of bed, I noticed that I had covered
her small petit breasts with my teeth marks and her
nipples were swollen.

She lay there naked beside my cousin, her pussy
gapping and leaking my sperm. As I watched her,
she slipped her finger up inside of her and then
rubbed it over my cousins wilted soft cock.

She did that until his cock was coated with her
pussy fluids and my sperm. Then smiling at me
had me kiss her goodnight again, then told me
she would see me in the morning, after she had
convinced him that he had fucked her.

I didn't know why she was doing that. But I
wasn't going to ask questions. I had enjoyed
fucking her to much and was hoping to get to
fuck her again.

I went to bed, and sleep to dream about fucking
my cousins girl friend.

It was really something seeing my cousins look
when he came out of his bedroom, with his
girlfriend still in bed naked and him thinking
he had fucked her.

He said nothing but he looked embarrassed when
she finally came out with a big smile on her face
and went to him and kissed him. She looked at
me and winked at me, then told him she needed
a ride home. That her parents would be worried
about her not expecting her to be out all night.

After that he would bring her to the house and
they would snuggle up on the couch but he would
never take another drink.

It was about a month and a half later that he told
me that he and Natalie were getting married. That
was when he told me that she was pregnant, that the
night she stayed all night and he got drunk he had
had sex with her and she had gotten pregnant. I knew
immediately that the baby was not his, that it was
mine because he had not fucked her.

The next time she came over she grinned at me
knowing that I knew she was pregnant and that the
baby was not his but mine.

He had to leave for about an hour and during that
brief hour, I again enjoyed the feeling of my cock
buried deep in her now pregnant cunt. She told me
that he believed he had fucked her that night getting
her pregnant. She also told me that she would be
seeing me once in a while when we could be alone
so that she could fuck me. Hell yes I was agreeable
to that.

She was four months pregnant when they stood up
before the minister and tied the knot. When she
kissed me after the ceremony her tongue darted into
my mouth to caress my tongue and then was gone.
As she hugged me, she whispered that she would
see me soon.

They were gone on their honeymoon for a week.
When they returned, she moved into the bedroom
with him. Of course she had the run of the house
also. She didn't insist that they get an apartment
or a house. She was content with them staying
there with me.

One nice thing about it was whenever he was gone
to work, I was enjoying his bride who was pregnant
with my baby.

I was fucking her more than he was. He never gave
any sign that he knew I was fucking her or that he
knew the baby was mine and not his.

They lived with me up until she had the baby girl,
which he was delighted. But once she was born,
he decided that he wanted a house of their own for
their daughter. The house they bought was only a
couple of miles away. It was quite something when
he found out she was pregnant again. It seems he was
after her to have another baby. Well she made sure
she got pregnant again. What he didn't realized or
know was that while he was at work, I was planting
a second baby in his wifes womb. He was excited
as hell when he found out his wife was pregnant
again.

No I didn't fuck her every day from then on. Only
once in a while. It was great fucking her with her
stomach swollen with her second baby. She told
me it was exciting having him fuck her with my
baby in her womb. She thought it was exciting
having another man's baby in her womb with
her husband fucking her, pumping his sperm up
into her, thinking that it was his baby she was
going to give birth too.

Then unfortunately, his job transferred him and they
had to move out of state to another town. She had
too move with him after one last fuck from me.
Before they moved though, she had her second
daughter. When they were getting ready to leave
she came over to see me and that last fuck. While
she was there, she told me that she would be back
to visit and that she wanted me to fuck both of the
girls when she came back so that I could take
their virginity, then she was going to get her
husband to fuck both of them. Once he did, she
was sure she could get him to have me fuck her
while he watched and fucked the two girls once
she got him to fuck the girls after I took their
virginity.

Oh yes it was going to seem like a long time
until she has me fuck the our two daughters,
that her husband thought were his and take their
virginity then talk him into fucking them
enjoying them.

In the mean time, my sister is going to move in
with me. I don't think it will take very long before
I have my sister sleeping with me then once I plant
my seed in her, she will let her boyfriend think that
it's his. Oh yes she knows about me and my cousins
wife. That's how she came up with the idea of having
me fuck her and get her pregnant and let her boy
friend that she wants to marry think that it is his.

That is going to be one joyous night when I fuck my
own sister during her fertile period, taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant. I can hardly wait.
After all sis tells me she is still a virgin and she won't
let him fuck her until after I fucked her all during her
fertile time. Then she will get him to fuck her and
let him think the baby is his.

Sis just told me that next week is her fertile week and
she wants me to fuck her all week so that she can then
let her boy friend fuck her and think he was the one
that got her pregnant. She was sure if I fucked her all
week, she would be having my baby. But she would
tell him it was his. She had then hugged me and
kissed me, then giggle and told me "No I could not
fuck her until then. Then I would be taking her
virginity and getting her pregnant at the same time.

I knew that I would be spending most of next week,
day and night in bed with my cock buried deep inside
of my own fertile sisters tight cunt, planting my seed
in her fertile garden.

Damn this was going to be a long five days until
Friday, when I would be fucking my own sister
enjoying her fine, beautiful young virginal body.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2011 2:13AM
• 5,704 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I picked up a girl much shorter and smaller than me(she's 25 5' and abt 130, I'm 31 5'7" and 200) the other night and while driving around drinking she started rubbing on my cock and told me we had two options.

She said I could take her back home (she lives with her mom) or take her back to my place. Well, with her hand on my cock the only thing I could say was to go back to my place.

We make it back to my place and we have a lot more to drink and finish off a fifth of vodka. Then things started to get hot and heavy and I fuck her tight little pussy, but I'm too drunk and can't cum.

So, the next morning I wake her up by rubbing her pussy from behind and then she comes to horny as hell. I took her missionary, doggy style, and cowgirl fcuking her tight little pussy (the tightest I've ever had). I told her she was tight and she tried to apologize, but I told her it felt good and worked my cock deep in her pussy until I exploded. Then, we took a shower together and I started to get ready for work.

She was all hot and bothered and hell bent on distracting me from work and started rubbing me until I had to drop my pants as I fingered her. She took me deep into her mouth then and gave me the most amazing blow-job that had me cumming in only two to three minutes (I've had a girl suck me for hours that couldn't do that). I told her I was cumming and tried to push her head back, but she grabbed my ass and sucked all my cum into her mouth and swallowed then sighed and rolled over into the pillow. I got dressed and went to work.

When I got home she was still in my bed. She had been drinking, but was groggy and still alert. We went to the living room and sat on the couch and rubbed each other until I couldn't take it anymore and wanted to taste her. I got on the floor in front of the couch and pulled her to me and begin to eat her pussy. I got really into it and as she started to cum she tried to push me away with her feet and hands, but I hooked my arms behind her thighs pulled her in close and rode her orgasm out.

We sat on the couch cuddling for a while and rubbing each other and doing shots. I told her she had a sexy tight little body and beautiful ass that I would love to lick. She gave me a sly grin and wiggled her eyebrows at me seductively and said 'We'll see.'

By this point she is really drunk and stumbles to her feet and grabs my now soft cock and pulls me to my feet. She guides me by the cock into my bedroom where she collapses on the bed face first. I bury my face deep in her ass and lick her pussy from behind and slowly work my tongue from her pussy to her ass. By now she is breathing deeply and I can't tell if she is enjoying it or if she's out.

So, I quit worrying about her pussy and start to lick just her asshole. At first I was careful and slow in case she didn't like it or woke up. But, the more I tongued her ass the more I wanted it and so I started to gently press first my pinky and then eventually my thumb against her brown eye. She would whimper and wriggle a bit, but never said a word.

It was more than I could bear so I spread her ass open as far as I could and pressed my forefinger to her hole. It was tight at first, but I kept licking my finger the way a girl would a cock and pressing it against her ass until it gave.

When my finger first entered her ass she bucked slightly, moaned loudly, and then lay completely still. So, I pulled my finger out and pushed against her hole again. This time it gave way much quicker and I could almost feel her ass try to suck in the tip of my finger.

I pulled my finger out again and set to vigorously licking her ass and pushing my tongue inside of her hole. She would moan and wriggle and then lie still again. So, I sat there staring at her asshole as I spread her cheeks and said how tight her ass was and how much it turned me on.

She didn't say anything so I stuck my finger just inside again and she moaned so I pushed a little deeper, up to the second knuckle this time. She lay still again so I pulled my finger all the way out and then stuck it in all the way as far as it would go. It felt so good that I started to finger fuck her ass, sticking my finger as far as it would go each time and then I worked a second finger in.

She was moaning loudly at this point and my cock was too hard to ignore so I stood up and pressed the tip against her hole. Just then she moaned and rocked back and the head of my dick slipped inside. I just stood there for a moment and then pulled out and pushed my cock back in. She grunted then and let out a little air fart against my dick that nearly made me cum, so I pushed deeper into her ass. From then on she didn't fart, squirm, or moan as I shoved the full length of my cock into her ass.

I slowly fucked her ass for about ten minutes until I couldn't resist anymore and emptied my balls deep into her ass. I then lay down behind her panting and fingered my cum from out of her ass into her pussy. She moaned and bucked against my hand a couple of times but never said a word.

Then, this morning she gets up goes to the bathroom and comes out rubbing her ass. She grins at me sheepishly and asks what happened. I look her body over and say we got fucked up and fucked. She then collapses on the bed in front of me and wriggles her ass up to my cock and puts it between her cheeks and starts to flex her ass muscles against my cock until I cum all over her ass. She then rolls over, grins, and falls asleep...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
sick_o
View posts View profile
@random
08 Mar 2015 4:20AM
• 6,229 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Craigslist Story #1

So I've been using craigslist for about 15 years and started using the hook up section about 13 years ago and I'm still going strong! Let me tell you about my first casual encounter.

I was browsing through the casual encounters like I had been doing for a while and finally decided to answer an ad looking to get their cock sucked. The pic in the ad was a nice looking average sized dick with a pretty straight forwardly written ad, he wanted his cock sucked by another dude. I was in the mood and sent him a response, almost immediately I had a new message in my inbox! He sent me his address and I told him I was on my way. I get up and grab my jacket and cellphone and run right out the door to my car. I hop in my car and hit the highway. He lived a city over up on the hill or at least that what was the address told me. I drove for about 15 minutes then hoped of the exit and up the windy roads until I reached the house.

I pulled into the driveway of this massive modern mansion built into the cliff, it was pretty fucking impressive. I turned the car off and pulled my phone out of my pocket and put my earpiece in, it was corded one that went in a single ear. I look down and dialed this chick I had met on AFF the month before, she a massive 375lb disgusting whore of a woman, I really miss her... Anyways the phone begins ringing and after only one ring she picks up the phone but before she even says hello or what's up instead she says... "Come fuck me". My response was just as classy... "Shut the fuck up and just listen", She asks "What?". What I MEANT WAS "I cant talk so just listen to what's about to happen". I explained myself better just as I was opening my car door and immediately she asks me "Are you going to suck some cock? Please tell me you're going to suck cock ( )". I tell her "Ssshhh, just listen", I step out my car and shut the door. As I look up there is a man standing at the gate staring at me, so I stuff my phone into my pocket and walk toward him. Just as I get in earshot of him he says "Nice car, you must do well for yourself", at the time I had a pretty swanky ride. I answered with "I do ok, you must do pretty good by the looks of this place.". The guy smiled and tells me he is just house sitting for a fiend. I follow him into the house and he shuts the door behind us...

As he leads me to the lower level of the home the chick is in my ear talking up a storm saying shit like "Oh my god ( ) you're going to suck some cock" and "Swallow all his cum", she was so turned on. As I get to the lowest level where I'm about to put this strangers cock in my mouth I look up and see the entire wall facing out toward the urban sprawl at the bottom of the hill is a giant panoramic window. I turn and walk up to the window and take in the view but when I turn back around I see him sitting on a couch facing me he has opened his robe and has his rock hard cock out. I walked right over and got on my knees without saying a word! I leaned in and slid his stiff cock into my watering mouth and he immediately let out a moan which the girl on the other end heard sending her overboard. She loses it and starts rambling aggressively "Suck that fucking cock! Take it all" that gets me salivating hard as I bob up and down on his cock deeper, wetter and faster. All this causes the guy to start gyrating his hips and trying to fuck my mouth as moans and says "Oh my god you have super head". That pushes me over the edge... I pull back a little and grab his cock with my hand then slide it out of my mouth so that the head is barely touching my lips, I'm staring him in the face but his head is leaned back.

Well he must have felt me looking at him because he looks down and our eyes lock. I get so turned on that I grit my teeth and tighten my lips as I let out the most nasty, disgusting, filthy growl just before I lower my lips and start licking and sucking on his balls. Without breaking eye contact I move back up to the head of his cock while I still have his shaft in my tight grip. I clench my mouth tight again and slap myself on the lips with his stiff piece of meat a few times. He moans and I let out a deep breath then slide it back into my mouth almost taking it all down. At this point my friend sounds like a cheerleader at a high school football game, she is going crazy and can't stop cheering me on but in a disgusting sexual manner... Which gets me going harder. I must have been bobbing up and down on his hard cock for five minutes straight when he begins wiggle and thrust his hips, just then in a loud moaning voice he spits out "Oh, I'm going to fucking cum.

She hears that and her voice drops real deep and she talks through her gritted teeth... "You better swallow all that cum! Don't waste a single fucking drop" Just as she says that he grunts and I feel the first warm spurt in my mouth and I let out the loudest, deepest groan that I possibly could with a cock in my mouth! I grab his wet slippery cock with my hand and slide my mouth up to the head as I start jerking him while I suck the his hot cum right out the split in the head of his dick. I drink down his hot, salty jizz while my friend listens in bliss on the other end of the phone. I suck out every last drip then pull my mouth of the head of his cock and squeeze the tip getting a small drips worth off cum to surface... I lick it up and say thanks as I stand up to leave. He looks at me and says "that was amazing". I make my way to the stairs and he hops up closing his robe following me up the stairs. As we reach the door I open it and he grabs it by the wood holding it, I turn toward him and all in one motion I reach into the robe and grab his semi erect cock giving it one last stroke as I say "Thanks" then turn and walk out.

I go up the driveway and get in my car its so quiet I forget I'm still on the phone with my friend. She blurts out "That was hot!" and I say "You're welcome" jokingly. I start the car and back out the driveway then head down the hill. Before I reach the bottom of the hill I tell her to jerk off so I can listen, without a single word spoken I can hear her breathing heavy and moaning. When I get to the bottom of the hill at the stop sign I immediately get my pants down enough to get my big hard cock out and without letting her know begging jerking off. As I head toward the freeway I'm stroking myself slowly but once I get on the highway I start stroking hard and fast as I fly down the road. It's about 2 am on a weekday so nobody but me is on the highway and I'm zoned out listen to her jerk off and trying to drop a load myself. She is moaning like crazy and I'm getting close myself. I feel it coming so I start stroking like mad and out of nowhere she say says "Fuck yeah! Come for me ( )", she knew I was jerking off. I'm on the verge of squirting a huge load so my focus is only on my dick and the road in front of me. My cock is tingling and I feel the cum rising into my shaft ready to spray everywhere. I can feel that there is a car next to me at this point and they are keeping pace, I feel there eyes on me but I don't give a fuck because I'm ready to cum. Just then the tingle hits the head of my cock, I let out a growl and yell at the top of my lung "I gonna' fucking cum" and the first spurt of hot seed sprays out...

It is a huge thick stream that comes right at my face! I spray myself right in the face and over my head. The second is another fat rope and straight in my face again. I feel the third come out like a puddle of water all over my hand... The wetness does it and I let go and start licking the cum off my hand like the sexual deviant I am! I can feel the eyes of the person in the car next to me and I smile knowing I gave them a hot show. I mumble "Fuck yes" and my friend says "That was hot", I say back to her "You know what's hotter?", "What" she says... "The person in the car next to me just watched my cum all over myself", "Really?" she says. "Fuck yes" and I turn to look at the person driving the car and its a fucking ******* patrol... I turn white as a ghost and he slows down then gets behind me and hits his lights. I say "oh shit" out loud which gets my friends attention. She ask what's wrong and I tell her it was *** watching me and he's pulling me over now. The first thing out of her mouth is "Tell him you'll suck his cock", I tell her to shut the fuck up because its not funny, I'm going to go to jail. I throw my blinker over and cross the lane to my right to pull on the shoulder. He comes on the speaker and says...

"No! Pull off the exit up ahead"

To Be Continued...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
03 Jun 2017 2:28PM
• 3,329 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 20: Our Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

So I havent told you my name at all and that has its reasons. I think I'll just assume a pseudonym. I chose Sam (Still Anonymous Motherless - makes sense right? :D) so things will be a bit easier for me and for you as well.

Anyway, after Anna told me about her sex adventures with Beth, I wanted to get better at oral as well. So when Haley was out of house for a week, we met up whenever Jim left the house. First few times we did the basics. She was laying on her back while I went down on her. We had a deal that she would give me precise instructions on what to do and so I learned fast. When first it took her forever to cum (also because she had to concentrate to give instructions all the time) by the end of day 3 and after 10+ sessions. (Of course we also had sex in between, just left that out because its not really relevant).

The next day Anna went on her knees on the bed and lifted her ass up so I could lick her pussy. I had to get used to this new position but at the end of the day I mastered that as well. The last day Haley was away, we practised 69. Now this is a real challenge, I can barely think when I get my cock sucked by such a godess like Anna. Still, at the end of the day I was doing okay. When Haley came back I also told her I wanted to learn how to please her better and we did the same game, only faster since I already knew what I was doing. I just wanted to make sure she would grow suspicious.

There was another reason, why I wanted to practise my oral skills. I wanted to fuck Beth. And the only way I would get to fuck her was, if I was good at pleasing her.

The next time Anna and Beth met, Anna told Beth she had a surprise for her. While they were away drinking, I waited in my car in front of Beths appartment complex. When I saw them coming, I followed them to the door and got in with them, without Beth noticing. I went to the stairs, Beths flat was on the third floor. When I came there, the door was already closed. I could hear moans, so they had to be very close to the door. So I waited patiently. The moans subsided. I looked around, getting impatient. What if someone saw me? But then the door opened slowly and Anna waved me in. She had a blindfold in her hand and went to the bedroom. I slowly undressed, waited a minute then went to the bedroom door. It wasnt closed completely and I could hear Anna say:"Do you see anything? No? very good. Now let me get the second part of the surprise."
With that I entered the room, silently. There she was. Beth was laying on her bed, legs spread, pussy waiting to get licked. I went down on her while Anna watched me. She was fingering herself, I could hear her wet pussy. I stopped for a bit and Anna, holding her head near mine said "you like that?"
Beth answered "It feels a bit different than usual but I like it." So I kept going and soon Beth's pussy was super wet.
Beth:"Oh damn... when do I get to pleasure you Anna?"
I moved away slowly and Anna started stroking Beth.
A:"Soon enough... But wouldnt you love to get fucked right now? I mean, how long since you had a real dick?"
B:"Way too fucking long..."
Anna(touching Beths pussy):"If we just had a man here... would you let him fuck you? No matter what he looks like or who he is?"
B: "I would take any dick right about now..."
I put on my plain white mask. Anna pulled Beths hips to the edge of the bed, then kissed her on the mouth.
A:"Just imagine my dildo was a dick okay?"
B:"Okay..."
A:"And keep your hand where they are, otherwise you will destroy the illusion."
Beth nodded. I silently got in position, put my tip against her pussy.
A:"I will go slow..."
I pushed in the tip.
B:"That feels so... real... ughh"
I went back and forth, penetrating her deeper every time. When I was half way in Beth said
B:"Damn I wanna be fucked by a real man now." (Anna encouraged her to say more)
B:"I want my wet pussy slammed, and filled with hot cum. I want to be fucked hard and rough. uhhhgghh"
A:"You really what that?"
B:"Yessss.."
A:"Remove the blindfold then."
Beth did as she was told. She stared at me, or rather the mask.
B:"Who are you..?"
She didnt seem afraid, just surprised.
A:"Do you want to know who he is or do you wanna get fucked?"
B:"I want to get fucked."
So I started ramming her. Her tight pussy felt amazing. She moaned like a freak until Anna sat on her face. Anna faced me and pressed her hands against my chest. I couldnt take her hands because I was holding Beths legs up. I felt Beth's pussy contracting with her orgasm. We changed positions. Beth turned 180° so her head was on the edge of the bed, Anna in doggystyle position over her. Beth was eating out Anna while I was lubing up Anna's asshole and my dick. I slowly started penetrating her ass. Anna's moans were loud as never before. I fucked her ass slowly and after only 3 min or so Anna screamed, cumming so hard she gushed all over Beths face and my legs. Then she squirted again. And again. I pulled out and she collapsed next to Beth, twitching in an ongoing orgasm. I started fucking Beths head, since it was in a perfect position for that. When Anna recovered, Beth and her both got on their knees and they finished me off together. Anna was way better at head so I came in her mouth, filling it with my hot cum. She swallowed like a good girl.
B:"I wanted some of that cum as well.."
A:"Sorry sweety... maybe next time..."
B(looking up to me):"So there will be a next time?"
I nodded.

Anna and Beth would meet 2 or 3 times before my next chance with Beth. Beth was getting impatient. She wanted dick again, but only mine, since I knew how to please a girl. She wouldnt directly tell Anna that she wanted to fuck me, just say things like "I REALLY need a dick right now." And so on, but Anna made her wait (as I had suggested). So after three weeks or so, Anna told Beth:"If you want dick, tell me when you're home. Then some day, first you'll hear my voice and then see him."
B:"What does that mean?"
A:"You'll see..."

Some days later, I was at Beths appartment complex again. I rang her bell. When she answered over the coms, I held my phone to the mic and played a audio file I had from Anna. On it she said "Hey its me Anna, do you mind if I come up?"
So Beth opened the door for me and I went up. On the third floor I put on my mask. Beths door was open and I went in and shut it.
B(from another room):"Hey Anna, make yourself comfortable.."
When she didnt hear anything back she came to me. She wore panties and a crop top, no underwear. When she first saw me, she jumped.
B:"Woah there, you scared me! I thought you were Anna!... Well I guess thats what she meant when she said I'll hear her voice and then see you..."
I didnt answer and just slipped out of my shoes. She went up to me and touched the mask.
B:"You know I had hoped we could get rid of this mask..."
I shook my head.
B:"I want to see the man behind that mask... I want to know your name, your age... "
I softly pushed her away and pulled down my pants.
B:"Right to work huh? Well I got to admit... the mystery surrounding you kinda turns me on..."
She lifted one of her legs and started rubbing herself while I undressed.
When I was done she was already getting wet. I went to her, lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Now it was her turn to undress. It was done quickly and my erection was coming quickly as well.
B:"So... how is this going to work... if you dont speak... can I command you what to do?"
I thought about it for a second. Shrugged.
B:"I'll just tell you what I like and we'll go from there okay? Would you go down on me please....But wait, you cant with that mask on!"
She looked like she solved the puzzle and came forth victorious. But I went to her, softly took her hands and covered her eyes with them.
B:"You want me to cover my eyes? Arent you afraid I will cheat?"
I signaled her "you peek - I leave". She nodded.
I went down and watched her cover her eyes, moved the mask upwards and started licking her clit. I used all I learned with Anna, started fingering her after a while...
B:"Dont stop please... go on ohh ugghhguh. yeah oh... make me cum please... yeees."
Soon she came, her pussy dripping with her juice. I put the mask back on and removed her hands from her eyes. I showed her a small peace of paper which I had prepared in advance. On it: "Hard or Slow?"
B:"Can you fuck me slow, please? I'm sensitive right now..."
So we went missionary. My masked face right over hers. I just pushed in my tip.
B:"Fucking a total stranger in a mask is so fucking hot..." she kissed the masks mouth. I put my hand behind her neck and pushed the mask onto her mouth, while she made out with it. after a few seconds I had to move my head away, because I couldnt breath enough.

I pushed in inch by inch, feeling every single bit slipping in. Beth's moans got louder with every inch as well. When I was all in, I waited a few seconds before slowly pulling out again. I pushed in slowly again, a bit faster than the first time. I continued like this till I reached an acceptable speed. I started playing with her tits, but she grabbed my hands and said "go more slow here as well... please..."
So I gave her two fingers to suck on and when they were wet I used them on her tits, circling her nipples. Her second orgasm of the night came soon, her pussy contracting around my huge dick. Slowly fucking like this, I could go on forever so after an hour, Beth had had 4 orgasms total and I had none. But I didnt care, her pussy, her body, all felt great. After said hour, Beth finally got on her knees and sucked me dry. I had a huge cumshot coming, since we had been fucking for so long. Nevertheless, she swallowed it all.
B:"Holy shit I never had such a big cumshot..."
I left a few minutes after without ever saying a word.

A few weeks later, Beth was craving for cock again. I hadnt been at her appartment for all that time.

So once again I came to her, this time with a different audio file so she wouldnt expect me once again.
But when I came to her door, she was already standing in it. She smiled when she saw who her visitor was and went inside with me. We went to her bedroom right away and she laid down and spread her legs. I went down on her as soon as she had her eyes covered. Her first orgasm came just as fast as last time and when it did she immediately said "now fuck me hard. Push your dick in right away. and then fuck me hard."
I forced her into doggystyle. I forced myself into her and she squeaked. I grabbed her hips and fucked her as hard as I could. She took the pounding like a boss and when I was panting heavily under my mask we switched positions to cowgirl and she rode my dick like a champ.
B:"Grab my titties... grab em hard..."
I grabbed them and squeezed them, Beth squeaked again and came on my dick. I filled her pussy with my cum. she collapsed onto me. She then slipped off me and cuddled to my side.
B:"You know... all I really what now is to kiss you... I promise, I will keep my eyes closed..."
After thinking for a few moments I nodded. She closed her eyes and I pulled up the mask. I started kissing her lightly but soon enough we were making out really hard. We were making out so much that I god hard again. Her hand found my dick and soon she was sucking me off again. I covered my face again. After I shot my load down her throat I was getting ready to leave when Beth said:"You know whats strange? I feel like I'm falling in love with you..."

I never saw her again.

End of Part 20

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
19 Mar 2017 10:23AM
• 8,650 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Kelsey
Part 7.1

Part1:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA8BDBBF
Part2:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDA1A9DB
Part3:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDF3D844
Part4:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF9F9A88
Part5:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V8538BC7
Part6:http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA86BDD4

I always found the secrecy enticing. Knowing that Jim was only a few hundred meters away made fucking Anna hotter than every other sex I had. It also made her more attractive. This was even more true in the times when I had a girlfriend. This time, I want to tell you the story of my gf Kelsey. There were a lot of differences between her and Anna. Kelsey was brunette, small(er) tits (B cups), brown eyes, normal ass. She was shy around people, avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Her style fit her character, she didnt seek attention with what she was wearing. Big sweaters, jeans and such.
But one thing they had in common: a lust for sex.

I met Kelsey on a party in Annas and Jims house. Anna was celebrating some kind of promotion. The house was full with colleagues of Anna (both male and female) and even a few of her girl friends. I knew most of Annas friends (you know at least two of them: Sophie and Riley) but non of her colleagues. I wore a white shirt and a tie plus jeans. The shirt fit me very well, highlighting my muscles and hiding what belly I had. I was freshly showered and eager to get some girl friend of Anna's into my bed (I knew I couldnt have Anna tonight). But before I even got into the house Anna changed my plans. She greeted me at the door (wearing a plain white strapless cocktail dress - she looked gorgeous and she knew it) with a kiss on the cheek, I asked "How is the party going?" She smiled and said "great, everyone is having fun... well everyone but Kelsey. She looks lonely and lost..." Me: "Kelsey?" She: "A colleague of mine." after a short pause she added "Would you do me a favor? I would like everyone to enjoy the party - could you take care of Kelsey? I dont know her too well, but she seems decent enough." I sighed. If she was lonely, that meant that she probably didnt look good. (Yes, if I want to bang a girl I care for the visual) I nodded "Cant refuse you I guess..." She hugged me and thanked me. I asked Anna how to find Kelsey, she just said "Just look for the one person who doesnt seem to fit in". I shrugged and went in. Following Anna's instructions I found Kelsey really fast, even though Kelsey was also wearing a cocktail dress. But hers, even though it could have revealed a lot of her, it didnt. It almost looked like she was trying to hide in that dress, even though it wasnt long enough for that. I cant really tell why I felt that way - maybe because her chest was completely covered, even though the dress wasnt made for that purpose - but I cant explain it any better. She was sitting at a table with some other people I didnt know, but she was not involved in the discussion. There was no drink in her hand so I went up to her, tapped her on the shoulder and asked "hey, do you want a drink? I was just about to get some for myself." She looked up to me, confused to see an unknown face (her face btw was beautiful - cant complain there), hesitated and said "yes". "Well what do you want?" Again she hesitated. I took the opportunity and said "Well then just come with me, this discussion sounds boring anyway." She again was hesitant but got up and went to the kitchen with me.

After we got the drinks I escorted her outside onto the balcony. We talked for a bit, exchanged names, talked jobs, sports etc. Really I was doing most of the talking... Then we got more drinks. She started opening up a little, talking about her work. When we got the third round of drinks, we went into the garden and sat on a bench (warm summer night) and started talking about her hobbies. She seemed really passionate, working at a animal shelter in her free time. Time flew by, more drinks ... we were both a bit tipsy when it came to the topic of dressing. I told her she shouldnt hide herself. She didnt understand so I stood up and pulled her into standing as well. Then I touched her at the hips and pulled down her dress, so far that her breasts were visible and even a little bit of her bra. "oh that was a little far" I said and pulled it back over the bra. She giggled the whole time, but when I touched her breast by accident she stopped and looked at me. I looked down at her, bent over to her (since I was a lot taller) and kissed her. She didnt react at first. I said "Sorry if that wasnt what you - " but I couldnt finish before she kissed me as well - tongue and all. We didnt stop kissing until I heard Annas voice call my name and then: "Kelsey? Are you out here?" We both freaked out a little, parted for a moment and looked at the house. The windows were lit and we could see Anna standing on the balcony but she didnt seem to see us. I answered "Yeah we're down here, I wanted to show her the garden." Anna: "Okay just wanted to check you are okay and if you already left. Half of the guests are already gone..." We got back in, and even more people were leaving. I looked at Kelsey, but she shook her head "I'm having a good time, I'm staying." The number of people boiled down to me, Kelsey, Anna, Jim and some of Annas friends. Kelsey and me continued our chat from before. Some of Annas friends tried to get my attention, surely to get a visit to my house. But I was absorbed with Kelsey. One by one Annas friends gave up, Jim also went to bed, while me and Kelsey were still talking. At last, only Anna and Kelsey were left with me. We were all drunk at that point. Anna said "I'm sorry guys, but I think I'll have to kick you out." Kelsey looked at her watch and said "oh shit already so late" (like 4 am?) And I said "Dont think you'll get a taxi soon here." Watching for Annas expression I added "but I live nearby, you can have the couch." Anna smiled and winked at me. I got the impression that was what she planned from the beginning, but I wasnt sure (later she told me it wasnt). After some back and forth Kelsey agreed, we went back to my house. On the way there, after we were out of sight, she even took my hand. She was so shy she didnt dare look at me, but I smiled broadly. I really liked her as well. When we got home I hugged her and said "so about that couch..." She looked at me and I said "Its not very comfortable... why dont you sleep in my bed with me?" Without waiting for her answer I took her up and carried her to my bedroom. I helped her undress and undressed as well. She whispered "I want you" but it was so quiet that I wasnt sure if I heard her right. I didnt ask though and went to brush my teeth (old habits die hard...). When I came back she was already asleep. I covered her but not before looking at her beautiful body. I have no idea why she was hiding herself.

I got a second set of sheets and lay besides her. I fell asleep without touching her.

The next day I woke up with a heavy head. I felt my morning wood. And a hand on it, stroking it slowly. I was awake immediately, only to see Kelsey shriek back. She sat to my feet, only dressed in the shirt I wore the night before. "good morning" I said, smiling. "Morning... sorry... I ... " I interrupted her: "Its all good, it felt really good.... Can you go on?" She nodded hesitantly and started stroking again, this time faster. Once my precum covered the tip she started sucking. And she was good at it. Far better than I expected. From her behaviour I would have guessed that she was inexperienced, but I was wrong. When she stopped she said "I want you to fuck me." Hard words out of her mouth. I looked surprised when she continued: "You didnt take advantage of me when I was drunk. You earned that. Also: Your dick is huge, I've never had such a big one." I asked her for her favorite position - doggystyle. I got behind her, she kneeing on the bed, lifting her ass towards me, I standing on the floor. I went in very slowly and indeed her pussy was tight, but after a few thrusts she said "harder!" So I increased my speed. Each pound she took was accompanied by a small "ah" from her throat. "Is that all you got?" she asked, so I pounded her harder and harder, her "ah"'s getting louder and louder. "Finger my ass!" she demanded (with Anna it was always me in command, this was new and exciting as well) and I did. I fucked her more slowly and her moans changed to deep "Uhhh"'s. After a while she asked "do you have lube?" When I had the lube she said "I want you to fuck my ass, but I never had such a big cock in it, use a lot of lube and do it slow please." I put some lube on my finger and pushed it in her ass, put more lube on my cock and then put the tip of it against her asshole. I pushed the tip in, "deeper" it came from her so I went deeper. A long "aaaaaahhh" escaped her mouth as I went deeper and deeper. I went all in. She took it. Her ass contracting around my cock. I went in and out slowly. Primordial grunts came from Kelsey as I lay my hand on her pussy and started playing with her clit. "I'm cuming" she moaned and seconds later I blew my load in her ass. She moaned loudly and her juice spilled over my bed. I pulled out and she collapsed on the bed, panting heavily, as did I. We cuddled for a little while and Kelsey seemed to be back to her old shy ways. She had her arms before her chest, while I had an arm around her and she was facing me, her head on my shoulder. After a while she started to relax a little and laid an arm on my chest. "That was amazing." I said and looked at her "I didnt expect you to be that... " - "Good at fucking?" she ended my sentence. Me: "Yeah I guess so." She responded "Well, normally I dont open up but when I love someone..." She stopped, inhaled sharply and looked at me in fear. I laughed and said "I like you as well." She exhaled. "whats for breakfast?" she asked. I got up, still all naked and said "Toast and eggs, if you like." She nodded. I put on a boxer and made breakfast.


End of Part 7.1
Took longer than expected to introduce Kelsey (Thats why its .1). Next story will be the one that I wanted to tell you this time :D You'll hear more about Kelsey I promise.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2015 8:49AM
• 2,575 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess that I (male, 22) got fucked by four anon guys in one hour yesterday.

Yesterday my bi-couriousness got me into an awesome situation. I was home alone, since my flatmates are both away for their holidays. I was horny as fuck, but I am not handsome enough to get a girl to have sex with me. So I went online for gay-dating and posted that I wanted to get fucked anonymously and discretly. With this I posted a picture of my ass, bent-over.

After a few minutes I had four or five guys texting me. I replied and in the end three of them agreed to come around and fuck me. I arranged it so that they would be around in intervals of half an hour. They agreed to my instructions too: I would give them the address of the building, they would ring and take the elevator to my floor. My flat was unlocked, they would enter and lock the door behind them. Straight down the hallway was the bedroom, where I was naked and bent over, my asshole lubed up and ready for them. On the bed table there were condoms and my laptop was showing porn. They would watch the presented porn, get themselves hard, put on the condom and fuck me as hard and long as they wanted to. When about to cum, they could choose whether to cum into the condom while in my ass, over my ass and back or into my face. Then they should leave me be, get dressed and leave the flat. That was the idea. But it turned out much more fucked up!

The first guy was 42 years old. He came 10 minutes later than we arranged. When he rung the bell, I was trembling from excitement. I told him the flat-number and the floor and rushed to the bedroom to start the porn and wait for him bent-over. I was so nervous, my knees were weak from the excitement. Then I heard him open the door. I put my face deep inside a pillow and waited. He entered the room and said: 'I'm not alone, I brought a friend. We will take turns.' I couldn't comprehend anything at that point, since I was too excited to think calmly, so I just layed still. Next I heard them getting out of their clothes and then I heard fapping sounds. After a minute or so, one of them opened the condom-wrapping. He spit on my asshole, which made me give out a moaning sound. They laughed, and the first one put his cock to my asshole, pushed hard and was inside me. His cock didn't feel very big, but he made up for that by thrusting hard into me. I moaned loud. Then he slid it out and the other guy put the tip of his dick at my hole. Slowly he pushed it in, and I felt that he had a thicker dick, that wasn't so easy to take. I felt the pain and wanted to tell him to go slowly, but as I started talking, he held my head down into the pillow and pushed hard with his dick, sliding in roughly and suddenly. I gave a muffled cry, but he fucked me as hard as he could. After what felt like forever, he started grunting and then he said: 'I'm cumming in your ass now.' Only then I relaized, that he hadn't got a condom on him. I tried to protest, but again he held me down and whispered in my ear: 'You're gonna love it, bitch!' Then he trembled, gave me some last hard thrusts and then I felt his hot cum squirting deep inside me. Panting, he slid out of my asshole and took me by my hair, shoving his dick inside my mouth. It tasted more than weird, but I still sucked on it as good as I could, while the other guy fucked me again. The guy in my mouth got hard again and started stroking his dick furiously. As the one in the back started moaning louder and louder and finally came inside me too, the large guy was moaning too again, put his dick in my mouth and came into it. He held it in there, telling me to swallow his semen as soon as he would take his dick out. I did so. Then he thrust my head back onto the pillow. They both dressed themselves and left. I couldn't move at all and just layed on my bed.

After maybe 5 minutes, I heard the bell ring. I got up automatically, not thinking about what would happen next. I opened for the next guy and got back to my room. After entering and coming to the bedroom, I told him without looking at him, that he wasn't the first one and that I didn't care about whether he would fuck me with or without condom. He did me bare and came into my ass too. The third guy came maybe 15 minutes later, also fucking me bare. But he came all over my face twice before leaving my flat.

With three loads in my ass, one in my belly and two on my face, I lay on my back and jerked off. It took me maybe 10 seconds before I came harder than ever before, squirting my load all over myself up until my own face. Unable to move even a finger, I lay around in all that cum until I finally could get up to clean myself.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
29
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2022 11:14PM
• 3,963 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..


Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 3,494 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*foot by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
19 Feb 2022 4:13PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2018 9:39AM
• 1,392 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
22 Nov 2011 5:04AM
• 1,006 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

Do girls really moan if you suck on their tits?

The girl I was with yesterday said she wasn't faking. Her moans seemed to be in time with my licking but I've enevr really known of that to happen before.

She was proper loud when I fingered her and she wasn't daking that I felt how she got wetter when she came on mu hand and how her muscles were almost pushing my hand out and her hips were buckeling.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
The_Auctioneer
View posts View profile
@random
16 Oct 2023 9:28AM
• 1,924 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Chapter 3
This isn't a progressive prison. Quite the opposite. They aren't interested in rehabilitation, only punishment. As a result the guards carry a number of different weapons. Non-lethal but still damn effective. And they need to practice with them regularly. Your prescence offers them a unique opportunity to train using a person, rather than manniquins.
You're walked, naked, through the prison and out into the yard. During the walk your slutty fag body is seen by almost everyone. The prisoners taunt you and mock your tiny fucking clit. They promise that if they ever get their hands on you they'll rape you unconscious and cover you in the cum of real men.
Once in the yard you're hand cuffed to the chain link fence. Both wrists and ankles. Spread eagled. You're completely vulnerable. The warm sun offers a small amount of comfort.
The guards explain that they are going to practice their riot suppression techniques on your sissy body, beginning with nightsticks. They already know they can shove them up your boipussy whenever they want so instead they're going to beat you with them. They focus their attention on your titties. They're dying to know if the nice big implants Daddy bought you are as sensitive as real titties. It turns out they are. Repeated blows to your tits rain down. The pain is incredible. Your crying and begging for mercy has no effect on them. The bruising starts to set in immediately. Just when you think you'll pass out from the pain it stops.
The beating only stops because they're moving on to the next weapon, not because they give a damn about your suffering. The guards unholster their tasers and you realize what's in store for you next.
They each take turns shooting the electrified darts into your soft, girly, body and running the electricity through you. You dance and writhe in place. The pain is excruciating and yet your clit is growing. It has a mind of it's own and it's enjoying the humiliation, torture and pain. It knows this is what you crave. What you deserve.
The guards grow bored simply shooting the tasers at you and decide they should hook them directly up to your useless balls and run the electricity into you. The darts are stabbed into your sack and the trigger pulled. Hundreds of volts run through your pathetic balls and throughout your body. Over and over. Your cries only make them laugh. Your begging for mercy only makes them do it more and more. Eventually you lose control and piss yourself prompting howls of laughter. The humiliation makes you blush from head to toe. It also makes your cock start to grow again.
The next weapon to be unleashed is the bean bag shot gun. Bonus points are going to be awarded for anyone who hits your tits and even more points for hitting you in the clit and balls. There's a very brief conversation among the guards about the risk of doing permanent damage but it's quickly decided no one gives a damn. The first two shots hit your tits knocking the wind out of you. The third shot hits your throat making it almost impossible for you to scream anymore. After that each and every shot is aimed at your clit. Round after round smashes into your crotch. Each one feels like being kicked in the balls. Your legs go limp and you're left hanging by your wrists from the fence like a depraved piece of meat.
A bucket of ice cold water splashes over you, snapping you out of your stupor. You can barely feel your clit anymore. Your balls are swollen to the size of oranges.
The next weapon to be used is rubber bullets. They aren't utilized very often on the prisoners because of the damage they can do. No one cares about the damage they'll do to you.
Again, bonus points are available for hitting you in the tits and crotch. This time around the discussion about damage is a bit more serious. It's agreed a direct hit could destroy your balls. The consensus is that if that happens they'll take you to the prison doctor and have him remove your balls completely. They'll turn you into a total fucking eunuch.
The first couple of shots hit your thighs and stomach. the pain rips through you instantly. The swelling and bruising is also instant. As is the perverse enjoyment you're feeling. Your depraved mind has decided you both deserve and enjoy this treatment. As before, your clit starts to grow at the thought.
Inevitably two shots, in quick succession, hit your balls. Your screams can be heard throughout the entire prison before you fall unconscious.
It takes two buckets of ice cold water splashed over your limp body to revive you this time.
The guards examine your almost ruined clit and balls and decide the doctor can, probably, save them.
That being decided they go get the guards that ride horseback and oversee the prisoners working the farm.
Those guards need practice with their whips. They don't get to use them as often as they'd like so practice is always welcome and you're perfect for their needs.
You're unshackled from the fence and turned around, facing it, and reshackled. The two horseback guards flip a coin to see who goes first. The winner uncoils his 8 ft whip and begins swirling it in the air. With a quick flip of his wrist the whip leaps out and bites your ass. Your screams echo across the yard. Another swoosh and the whip crosses your back. Bright red welts form immediately. The burning sensation radiates out across your back. They start coming faster now. Most of them hit your thicc ass, making you dance and quiver and shake and scream. Eventually it becomes so intense you go numb. Your ass is on fire but now you simply accept that this is what you deserve because you're a sissy slut, pain whore.
After what seems like an eternity you're unshackled and turned around again. The bite of the cuffs into your wrists and ankles is inconsequential compared to the pain rushing through your ass and back.
The second guard begins his turn focused on your titties. Your plump, sensitive, titties feel the sting of the tip of the whip. He's incredibly accurate. Hitting your nipples over and over. They all laugh as you cry and beg him to stop. Instead they encourage him. They want to know if he can make you scream even louder.
He's confident he can. He says he doesn't want.to hit your ball because they're really close to being completely destroyed but he's sure can hit your clit.
Turns out he's right
The whip bites into your useless cock over and over.
Your screams carry for miles. As does their laughter. The worst part though, is that throughout the entire whipping, you cock has been seeping cum. And now that they are done they notice it for the first time.
It's then that they realize what they have on their hands.
Chapter 4
The fact that the prison is also a working farm results in some unique opportunities, and challenges, for the men working it.
The farm provides vegetables and meat for the prison.
It also provides sadistic guards with some creative ways to torture sissy sluts.
For example, the guards know your boipussy can take it deep, because they shoved a whole nightstick up your slutty ass, but they got to wondering how fat a zucchini they could stuff in your gaping hole before you passed out or ripped. Turns out the answer is 10 inches before you screamed so loud it could be heard miles away, and then you passed out. What confused them was that you seemed to be enjoying it up to that point.
They also discovered that your useless faggy body could be used to solve practical problems.
The prisoners were running into issues with fire ants in the soil they were working. The guards realized that you could be used as bait.
You were stripped naked, yet again, (At this point it was rare for you to have clothes on at all. Much quicker to rape you if you're already naked) and taken to the farm field. The walk past the prison yard was both humiliating and thrilling for you. So many men wanting to fuck your sweet little holes. Potentially so much cum for you to swallow or be covered by. So many hard cocks for you to suck. All you could ever want. And you wanted them all.
Just before the guards lead you outside the fence they tie your hands behind your back and put a collar around your neck. A rope is passed through the ring on the collar and handed to a guard on horseback. You can feel the hot sun making your big, fat, titties redder and redder.
The horse starts walking forward and you follow along behind. The rider picks up the pace and you have to start running a little to keep up. The heat and the running has you sweating and gasping.
The rider speeds up a bit more and you have to run hard to keep up. The guards in the truck following you, and rider are laughing at the way your clit is bouncing around as you run. They're also laughing at the way your titties are slamming up and down.
Again the rider speeds up. This time you can't keep up, you stumble and fall. They don't stop. You're being dragged through the dirt into the field. The rocks, gravel and dirt are scraping your titties and, especially, your clit. It hurts so good. You feel like an animal and deep down, much to your shame, you're enjoying it.
Just when you think you can't take anymore it stops.
You're in the middle of the field. The fire ant hill is mere feet away.
They flip you over and cut the rope around your wrists. The guards in the truck get out and rummage around in the back of the truck. They pull out four stakes, a length of rope and a hammer.
You lay, gasping, in the hot southern heat. The scrapes all over your body are on fire. Your clit is throbbing, both from the pain, and the shameful pleasure your feeling. Being exposed and used by these strong, cruel men is making you feel more and more like a sissy fucktoy. Completely empty of masculinity.
The guards have pounded the four stakes into the ground around you. Ropes are wrapped around your wrists and ankles and your stretched, spread eagled, as they tie them to the stakes. You're unable to move, except to wiggle a little. Your pathetic attempts at struggle make your clit flop around uselessly which elicits more laughter. They put a burlap bag over your head and tie a rope tightly around your neck to hold it in place.
The guards have been working quickly. They don't want to be swarmed by the ants, that's your role.
One of the guards grabs a long stick and, just for laughs, hits your clit with it, just ot hear you cry out, before heading toward the ant hill.
He begins poking the hill with the stick. The ants come swarming out and all the guards run for the truck. The guard on horseback takes off at a gallop.
The ants don't take long to find you. Crawling over your arms and legs they begin heading toward your scraped clit. Within seconds they've completely cover your useless clit and begin burrowing down into the shaft.
The guards are about a hundred yards away and yet they can hear you screaming, crying, pleading and begging for release. There's no help coming. You're at the mercy of the insects who are beginning to bite your useless cock and push their way into your sissy ass. It's so easy for them to crawl up your boipussy. It's been fucked so often lately it gapes. They march right up you effortlessly.
The intensity of the pain in your clit and ass has distracted you from the dozens of ants devouring your fat, soft titties.
They're everywhere. On you, in you. Using your useless fucking sissy fag body for their needs. As it should be. Your thicc, feminine, slut body exists only for the pleasure of others, and that includes insects.
Because you're a depraved pain slut your clit starts to grow, making it easier for the ants to enter you.
The guards can't believe you're getting hard. They're glad they decided to record the whole spectacle because otherwise no one would believe it. They can't wait to show it to everyone down at the bar.
Right about the time you start to pass out, from the pain and the exhaustion of screaming and crying non stop for almost an hour relief comes.
They need you alive. Damaged is fine but alive. A 2" hose sprays you with a deluge of cold water sending the ants flying. The hose is shoved into your pussy to flush them out. The Icy cold water shoots into your guts with incredible force.
A stick is pushed into the end of your still hard clit to kill the ants inside. The pain of the stick being jammed into your useless cock makes you finally pass out but not before you hear the guards say they can't wait to do this again with different insects.
Chapter 5
The sunlight through the infirmary window wakes you. You're not sure how long you've been there. You feel good though. There's no signs of the ant bites so you figure you've probably been there a few days.
When the nurse comes in you ask her a few questions. Turns out you've been there three days. They kept you sedated and medicated. That didn't stop the guards from occasionally coming in and sodomizing you anyway. Apparently you moaned like a little bitch even though you were almost completely unconscious.
The knowledge that they used your ass for their amusement and pleasure while you slept, without giving a damn if you enjoyed it, filled you with both shame and arousal. You were a human flashlight for three days, for god only knows how many cocks.
You notice that your skin seems softer and smoother. At first you thought it was because of the treatment for the ant bites. You ask the nurse about it. She says, no, they have, in fact, been pumping you full of hormones. She says she's never seen doses that large before. You lift the sheet and look at your cock. To your shock, surprise and shame it's even smaller than before. So are your balls.
You drift off back to sleep feeling more like a girl than ever before.
Chapter 6
Your recovery is progressing nicely after the ant torture. You've been given a break for a week.
The break consisted of only having to suck every cock put in front of you (dozens and dozens) and being fucked repeatedly, all day and night. Usually one at time but occasionally being gang banged. 6 or 8 cocks filling your boipussy with their hot cum. So much cum it would still be leaking out of you hours later.
It's pointless for you to put clothes on most of the time. When you are allowed clothes they are femmy as possible. Short skirts, crop tops that don't really contain your fat titties, garters and stocking and nothing else. Essentially, they dress you like a sissy slut whore.
At this point you're not even sure you remember your own name. You've been called everything but. Fucktoy, cumdump, meat puppet, whore, slut, faggot, sissy, girl, fuckface, useless, pain pig, ant girl, and a bunch more.
It's reached the point where you don't feel right if you're not sticky from cum or your boipussy is empty. It's come to feel completely natural to be impaled on a real man's cock.
Chapter 7
There's a problem down in the barns. One of the stallions is in heat and there's no mare to breed him to. It will be at least two weeks before they can get a mare in to breed with him. He's become damn near unrideable.
The guards have been discussing it and you're the solution. It's even decided that you are going to suck the stallion off. Some of the guards wanted to let it fuck you but.others were concerned it might destroy you. Not that they give a damn about you. They don't. They just want to keep you alive so they can continue to torture and use you. You're a slutty, depraved, amusement for them.
You're marched down to the barn. Almost every guard on staff has come along to watch and record the perverted spectacle. This is filling you with mixed emotions. It's completely humiliating to be forced to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people. On the other hand it's a dream come true to serve the sexual needs of an animal in front of a large crowd of people.
The stallion is walked out into the corral so that the guards will have a good view of your depraved cock sucking. They weren't kidding when they said he was horny. His cock is already getting hard and you haven't even touched it yet.
You drop to your knees beside the stallion and tentatively reach out for his growing cock. It's already 18 inches long and it's only half hard. Stroking it makes it grow quickly to its full 3 foot length. It's beautiful.
The guards are growing impatient. They're yelling for you to quit screwing around and start sucking.
You pull the massive cock to your lips and kiss it. Swirling your tongue around the tip produces old-cum and the horse starts to settle. You stretch your mouth wide to take as much of the massive head as you can into your slutty mouth. To the surprise of the crowd you can get it in your mouth. Sucking as much as you can, tasting the musk, feeling the heat, hearing the guards calling you filthy names is all combining to turn you on. To your shame, and the amusement and disgust of the guards, your clit starts to grow.
A few more minutes of worshipping the big animals cock and you can start to feel it throb. No one has told you if you're supposed to swallow the cum. You decide that if you're going to be the best, most depraved piece of fuck meat you can possibly be, you should swallow.
With a loud grunt the horse begins to cum. So much hot cum gushes into your mouth. Too much to swallow. It shoots out of your mouth, out your nose an all over your tits. Sputtering, coughing and gagging, on your knees, in the dirt, covered in horse cum, in front of a crowd, you lose control and begin to cum too.
The guards howl with laughter and heap verbal abuse on you.
All you can do is hang your head in shame. And pure, perverted, satisfaction.
Chapter 8
You awaken the next morning, still flush with excitement and shame from yesterday's bestiality show.
The memory of your depravity, and the unbridled lust and perversion, makes your cock start to grow again.
You sucked off a horse in front of a large crowd. You savored its cum in your mouth. Your tits were coated in his hot, sticky jism.
Rather than being repulsed you realize you want more.
Unfortunately for you, today's plans don't include the animals.
There's a section of farm land that isn't draining properly and has become swampy. The prisoners don't want to go in and drain the water because it's full of leeches. That's where you come in.
The guards could bait the leeches with fresh pork but why waste good meat when they can use you.
Once again you're marched, naked through the prison and out to the road to the farm. The name calling and abuse as you pass the prisoners is as vile as ever. Rape threats, humiliating comments about your pathetic little cock, reminders that you are definitely not a man anymore. You're a faggy little sex slave for an entire prison and the people who run it.
As you walk through the fields with the guards, toward the swamp the hot sun beats down on your naked body. It occurs to you, and makes you blush, that you don't have to worry about tan lines.
As you approach the swamp you realize it's bigger than you imagined. There's got to be hundreds of leeches in it.
The guards tie your hands behind your back and order you to start walking into the water. You hesitate momentarily. The slash of a whip across your back gets you moving quickly.
Too quickly. You lose your footing in the thick mud, stumble and fall face first into the water.
Your struggles to turn over roil the water and stir up the mud, releasing the leeches and other bugs living there.
The guards yell at you to get further into the water and to get on your back with your legs spread. This time when you hesitate a rubber bullet is shot at you, hitting you square in the ass. The pain is excruciating and the swelling starts immediately. But you move.
You wade into the water and find a spot where you can submerge your body and still keep your head above water.
It only takes a couple of minutes for the leeches to find you.
At first it tickles as they begin to crawl over your naked, slutty, body.
Then they start to latch on. Initially it's on your thighs and stomach. Then it's your arms and tits.
Eventually they find your cock and your boipussy.
As the first one starts slithering up your cunt you realize they're not just going to use you externally. With your hands tied behind.your back there's no way for you to protect yourself.
There are a least a dozen on your titties. Biting and sucking on your nipples, areola, and soft tit meat.
You've lost track of how many have slipped inside your cunt. You can feel them working their way deep inside you. There's so many it feels like a cock. A live wriggling, biting, cock working deeper and deeper into you.
The assault on your cock distracts you from the damage being done to your boipussy.
At least three of them have worked their way into your urethra and have latched on. The pain is unbelievable and your screams and pleas for mercy echo across the swamp. All it gets is laughter and mocking from the guards. They remind you that you're nothing but meat and this is what meat gets used for.
For three long hours you lay in the water, a fucking plaything for insects. The heat and the loss of blood start to take a toll. Your head is getting light. It's about then that you realize that this is your destiny. A sex slave for vicious perverts. Rape meat for horny prisoners. A fucktoy for an entire barnyard full of animals. A piece of meat, so depraved and filthy that being sexually abused by insects, letting them destroy your ass and pathetic sissy cock, feels right.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@random
29 Dec 2011 6:06AM
• 3,311 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I'm a good looking male nerd who goes to video game and anime conventions to fuck and get sucked by guys dressed as girls.

I got the best head in my life from a fine sailor moon. I was just hanging out in the gaming hall, playing some street fighter and I see her (him) playing one of the rhythm and dance games.

I can tell she's a cross player right away, but it's all cool. She looks the part and they always want to flirt. I'm no good at those dancing games, but i need an in to chat her up so it's time to go to work.

So I throw my game and wander over to ask if she minds that i join her. she just says go for it. I pop my change in and go through the motions, we're laughing our asses off because I suck out loud, but I keep with it. Game Over, go for another, Game Over. Time to get mine. I apologize to her for my crimes against rhythm, that gets her laughing.

I tell her she's got a nice costume, Did she make it herself? She tells me thanks but that she bought most of it. A little flattery goes a long way. Let a look linger a bit, some eye contact. Give her the impression that i think she's actually a girl without actually saying it. I stutter a little bit, like I'm going to ask her something, but then i just smile. Bam, that did it. She starts to look a little worried. That put her where i want her.

They love to flirt, but sometimes when the mood is right, they get nervous and a little embarrassed if they think you might have the wrong idea. They go into some super sweet shy mode. Like they don't want to upset you and hope you'll just lose interest, even though they are having fun. It's a fun cat and mouse. It's delightful and there's never a greater turn on.

I invite her to grab a soda and some pocky with me. She accepts happily, but she's still hesitant and nervous. I definitely got her. We talk a bit and joke. She laughs a lot. We take in a late screening of some show she's been excited about. It was alright, but I'm putting in time so it's all good.

Comes to be around eleven, big move time. I ask if she'd like to come up to my room. Now she's the one stuttering and "I, uh. That'd be nice but, uh..."

Wait for it, wait for it, She just blurts it out. "you know I'm a boy right?"

Bingo, i just tell her she's cute and give her a quick kiss.

That did it. She (he) gets all hot and bothered. No more nervousness, Confident sailor moon trap mode. she's ready for a good time.

"Yeah let's go." I tell her to keep the costume on, she tells me she planned on it and that's all she wrote. Sailor moon was sucking me off as soon as we got in the door, I had my first cum in minutes and she just swallowed it up with the most delicious little desperate moan.

The kind that says she's dying for hers. God damn it was a good night.

so I state in short.

No one gives better head than a cute blonde boy dressed as sailor moon. If you've never tried it, you don't know what you're missing. And as much as I like girls, they never get as into the moment.

And no i didn't leave her hanging.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Aug 2015 12:41AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My Son’s Girlfriend at http://readyourporn.tumblr.com

When my family moved, No one knew the layout of the new house. We’d wander the dark halls those first few weeks, stumbling into the linen closet looking for the bathroom or the guest bedroom for the main. It was easy to get lost.

That’s why this story is complicated.

The house was just an hour north and our old house was still on the market. We moved to get closer to my son’s college, and my wife (his mother) and I agreed it’d be cheaper than paying for a dorm, meal plan, and all the others bloated expenses of an already enormous tuition.

But our son was in love.

With this beautiful curvy brunette, Cecily. An Italian-American. She looked it, but I got real confirmation when she wore these green booty shorts that stretched Italia across her ass. She could touch her nose to her knees when she stretched and was happy to show everyone her flexibility. She was a yoga enthusiast, cheerleader, high jumper, guitarist, and Hooters girl. I didn’t know that last part until I went in with a coworker after a hard day and she served us. She acknowledged me like I was any other customer and I made no mention of it to my coworker, who kept her around as much as possible with refills and innocent flirting. She acted happy to stick around and regular customers, like my buddy, knew the unspoken rule of tipping that was $10 for every hour spent there. He tipped $50. I just did the usual 20%. My receipt got a winky face. His didn’t.

“She must’ve mixed us up,” he concluded.

Sometimes she’d call the house and I’d answer and she’d launch into talking about her day because my son and I sounded pretty similar.

Regardless, she was hot. And I didn’t mind her in the backseat of the car as we drove up to the new house. We had hired movers to get the major stuff like dresser drawers, beds, washing machine, etc, but our personal stuff we decided to take ourselves and that meant extra trips. We’d take Cecily home on our next trip for the final boxes. She was going to the community college in the other town, which broke our son’s heart.

His mother and I also knew that by inviting his girlfriend to the new house, they’d christen the bed with their young love. We were okay with pretending that wasn’t happening.

We got to the new house and ordered Chinese for dinner and ate on the floor because the table had broken during the move and we ordered a new one but it wasn’t here yet. We were all on the floor. Cecily’s legs were spread casually and I could see a bit of frilly panties on the inside of her shorts. Since they’d been dating, my wife and I had reunited our passions. For me, I was teased by Cecily’s outfits and body and even face. She was fun enough to listen to as she had a real passion for music, classics that I’d listened to in high school, so I’d have the occasional conversation with her about it. And I couldn’t act on that. She was 18. But it still got me going so I’d go into the bedroom and enjoy my wife, who was definitely an older version of Cecily. Easily tanned, dark hair, a curvy body that sagged a little with age but still attractive but so familiar that it wasn’t still exciting.

I don’t know why my wife was so into it lately.

Maybe she had an attraction to the girl too, wishful thinking surely, but it seemed like she was in the mood most often after catching the kids making out or even fooling around once. I swear I didn’t peek, but Cecily had our son’s cock in her mouth, and we started doing it to drown out the sucking sound Cecily was making.

It was pretty late and storming.

Then the power went out.

We lit candles and it wasn’t a huge deal as it’d been a long day of packing and moving boxes and it was bedtime anyway so we didn’t need a lot of light.

We wandered the upstairs halls in the dark to find our rooms and we each had to stare at the unfurnished, undecorated rooms to make sure they were the right ones. It was hard to tell in the dark. My wife and I went to our room. Cecily went to the guest room. Our son went to his room. We knew that wouldn’t last.

Well my wife was in the mood. Me too. I checked the end table for condoms before starting and…

They were packed away somewhere.

“Fuck,” I said.

I put on my shirt and had on boxers still and hoped the dark would hide the slobbering boner. I think it did because I passed my son on the way to the bathroom and he didn’t say anything.

I checked the downstairs drawers, the boxes, everywhere I could think I might’ve stashed them. But I’d been gone 10 minutes and I couldn’t wait and we’d just be extra careful about pulling out tonight. It’d be fine.

Back upstairs, I couldn’t remember which was my room. I thought I did but all the doors looked the same and it was either the one on the left or the one on the right and I put my ear to the left and heard the moaning of youthful experimentation and pleasure, extreme pleasure actually, “More! Oh yeah. You’re so good tonight,” and so on.

So I went into the dark room on the right. Just a bed and a silhouette lady ripe for the taking, already spreading her legs, moaning softly.

I pulled her to the edge of the bed. I was on my knees, licking her. She had shaved. Normally my wife was a little hairy and there was something about the smooth vag that was especially nice tonight. I’d always heard that food can change the flavor and my wife had been on a fruit diet lately so that must’ve been why it was delicious and I couldn’t stop myself from partaking. Normally it was just warm up. Lubrication (before the real lube). But tonight I only wanted to feast on this pussy till her fingers gripped my hair and pulled me her way. She made me kiss her. Slipped her tongue in. She grabbed my ass. She lined up my cock then moaned into my mouth as I penetrated that wet, warm pussy. It was so tight tonight. Her body felt so good. I fucked her till the pushed me aside then switched up our positions so she was on all fours, doggy style, usually an anniversary treat for us. I fucked her hard. Her tits swung. I reached around to finger her clit, tease her nipples, she sucked my fingers. Told me to pull her hair. Her ass felt so firm and I teased the anus with my thumb till she begged me to stick it in.

She was really into it tonight. More than I think ever before. Like it was the best lay ever. It was for me. In all our time together, she seemed more wild than ever. Ready to please. Try anything. She collapsed to her belly so her large tits smashed into the covers and she only moaned and begged into the pillows.

I’d definitely made her cum already from the fucking, maybe twice as I got so lost in my own pleasure to completely notice her signs, but I was about to cum. I moaned it into her ear and she breathlessly said “Face. Please. I’m yours. Mark me.”

So kinky tonight.

So I pulled out and she got on her knees by the bed and stroked and sucked me. She never sucked her pussy juices off me! But I guess a great fuck deserves a reward. A kinky fantasy. I was about to cum so I grabbed my cock and aimed for the silhouette.

The lights came on.

Cecily has a black sun tattoo outlining her left nipple.

I didn’t know that till that night.

Her eyes were shut so the cum didn’t get into them. And I was right there, right at the edge, couldn’t stop if my mother had walked in, so I just shot thick ropes of cum across her beautiful young face.

She kept her eyes shut, giggling, sucking at my tip.

I grabbed my clothes and left for the downstairs to let my heart settle. How would the shit hit the fan? It wasn’t my fault! I thought I’d been fucking my wife! It was the new house.

I heard a door and I went upstairs. It was my son coming out of the bathroom. With the lights on we could see each other and it was awkward. I was awkward for obvious reasons. Maybe he was awkward from seeing I was still pitching a tent in my boxers after fucking his hot girlfriend. But he didn’t know that. He wasn’t even really looking my way, so we just passed each other wordlessly.

I went into the bedroom, my bedroom, with my lovely wife on the bed, naked, as up as if still waiting. I got into bed with her, not wanting to let on that I’d already been satiated. I’d have to keep fucking and honestly, I thought I could thanks to the fulfilled fantasy of Cecily.

“Oh you want even more?” she said.

And I ignored her as I was lost in my head, in panic.

She was really into it too, moving her ass towards me so there was a loud smack that jiggled those cheeks every time I pressed deep into her. But slowly she realized I wasn’t on top of the game. “You seemed so eager before,” she said. “Don’t worry. Just let me do it this time,” she said and got on top of me and rode me reverse cowgirl so I could see her ass bouncing and I rubbed my thumb against her anus but she said, “Maybe I’ll let you next time.” It’d felt so nice sticking it in Cecily’s…

My wife never found out. Maybe Cecily and my son did because they broke up shortly after. He broke up with her. It made the trip taking her home even worse.

But to fill his time and loneliness, I guess my son needed someone so he got a lot closer to his mom. She laughed about how much of a sweet mama’s boy he was being suddenly but she took it as flattery that she could replace Cecily.

(hopefully you notice the plot twist)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@random
18 Oct 2015 11:01PM
• 2,924 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So a couple months ago, I, a 35 y/o male, fucked a blonde, 20 something college girl. Lemme tell you, there's nothing quite like it.

I was on vacation for a few weeks, I work as a general contractor and make good money, been with this company for a bit over a decade. I've never been one to take vacation days just because the days I have off are good enough and I enjoy my job, but I decided why not go to a resort? So I went to a resort in Hawaii and managed to do some stuff I've never been able to, mainly spearfishing and surfing. Been single for about 6 years, so I've got no strings attached.

I met this girl at the bar, she was with some friends of hers drinking next to me. She had dirty blonde hair, nice figure, great tits, and an extremely cute face. She must've been about 5 foot 1. I wish I could remember her name but I was a bit drunk and it all happened so fast, I think her name was Alexandra or Andrea, I know it started with an A.

Anyways, she had come down with her friends to enjoy the last few weeks of summer before college starts again. From the way she spoke I could tell she was from New England, maybe Connecticut. I asked her where she was going and she said Yale Medical School, she wanted to be a doctor. Damn, hot and smart.

Eventually we started flirting a bit, drank more, and danced a bit. Long story short, she eventually came up to my room. Now is the good stuff.

When we entered she immediately demanded I give her a bubble bath. It was weird, but whatevs, so we went to the tub, undressed, she put her hair in a bun since she didn't want it wet, and I gave her a bath, soaped her up and scrubbed her good, and even joined her in the tub. She pleasured me a bit, giving me some strokes with her hands, and even gave me a bit of a footjob, which is heaven for a guy who loves feet like me.

After we finished and got dried off, she jumped on the bed, took her hair out of the bun, and laid down all sexy and shit. I could tell she was experienced with this. Good, so am I.

So, I laid down next to her, kissing her and running my tongue on her face and neck. She loved it. Soon, she was laying her head on my chest, licking it, and clutching my cock like a handle while I stuck my fingers in her clit with one hand and fondled her tits with the other. Good foreplay like that is hard to come by, and she played well.

Eventually we got tired of that and I ordered her to start giving me a BJ. She started giggling and said that she's never been ordered around before and that she kind of likes it. She did as she was told and sucked on my dick like a lolipop, but she didn't forget about my balls either, she rubbed and licked them good as well. She then laid on her back and ordered me to do the same to her, so I gave her clit a nice licking. Her pussy juices were like nectar, very pleasing to the tongue I must say.

Once that was finished, I sat up and began reaching for a condom, but she grabbed by hand and told me she wanted to feel me raw (without one). I told her that if I went into her raw I wouldn't want to come out and she said so be it, that she knows her menstruation clock well and ovulated already, plus she has morning after pills with her. So I pushed my cock into her.

Her face contained so many emotions. Shock, pleasure, pain, etc. It was unreal. I began fucking her slowly at first, then started faster and faster until I was certain that I was causing her just as much pain as I was pleasure, but she loved it. She began clutching me for dear life and moaning like crazy. It was funny hearing her, it went "ooohhh....ohh-OOOOH!!! AAIGH!!!....oh god....AAAAAAOOOHHH!!!". I myself was roaring like an animal. I grabbed her by the hair and ordered her to look in my eyes, which she did. I asked her who her daddy was and she yelled "YOU'RE MY DADDY!!!" She then started kissing me and held on to my lips, so her moans were all muffled. Nice sound that is. I love submissive girls.

Then we reached our climaxes and I came inside her. I didn't want to, but I told her very clearly that I would if she didn't want me wearing a condom. She just started laughing and told me she liked having a part of me inside her. Besides, she said, the risks of her getting pregnant are very low given the time of the month, and she has birth control anyways. I just laughed, shook my head, and grabbed her foot and playfully bit it.

She then demanded more. More of what, I asked. I thrashed her pussy like mad, what more? She told me to think. I knew what she wanted. So I grabbed her by the neck, told her she was a bad girl, then grabbed her body and flipped her on her belly, positioning my dick near her ass. She hunched over doggy style and said "be gentle". Knowing the risks of anal, I said of course, and pushed into her.

Her ass held my dick like a damn vice for a few minutes before relaxing down, after which I began thrusting. I made sure to go slow and not rush, and she seemed compliant with that. It was a good feeling, but after going slow for so long it started getting a bit boring. Her moans were different, like they were experiencing something new and unfamiliar and were getting a sense of whether she liked it or not. Eventually, she said "faster". So I went faster. "no, faster", she said. I told her I didn't want to put her in the hospital. She said that if pleasuring myself meant putting her in the hospital, so be it. She said that right now, I was her master and she was my slave. Damn son.

So I fucked her more roughly and faster. As fast as I did her pussy, fast enough to where I was making her moan loudly and I was getting fun out of it. She was moaning like a little puppy. Anal's a funny way of fucking, it feels a bit weird but can be good in it's own way if you practice enough. I eventually came in her ass, then grabbed her by the hair and kissed her neck. She held up well, said she never tried anal before and liked the feeling. I told her that's what a prostate exam feels like and she laughed.

We were tired out of our minds and laid down together under the covers. She held me tightly like a teddy bear and played footsie with me while I had my arm around her. There's nothing like that feeling of snuggling with a hot girl nude like that. She asked if she could spend the night. I said of course, and we fell asleep like that.

When I awoke she was gone, but she left a note saying thanks for the good time. I also saw she left a lipstick kiss right on my stomach. I hope she does well that girl. I wish I had kept in touch with her, she would make a great girlfriend, maybe even a wife someday. Oh well, what's done is done, no sense crying about it.

So, waddya think? This is it btw, I'm not gonna hold the story for ransom just for some up votes from you guys.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
26 May 2017 6:55PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Dec 2024 4:28AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

A while back my ex and I were having a role play session. She wanted me to pretend to be Doctor named Rick. I wanted to call her Michelle and she said no because her hot friend was called that, so we settled. During the sex part she got really into it and was moaning loudly, "yes Rick, harder Rick". My personal favorite was "Rick come fuck me properly" I felt that was weird but hey I was having sex. Years later I found out on her girls night they would often meet with a guy friend called Rick. One or two nights her friends left early and it was just them left alone. The strange part is when I found out I became angry then aroused. I still get aroused thinking about that night, and I don't think that's healthy. I think I have issues any advice?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@random
23 Sep 2016 12:10PM
• 6,899 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

About 20 years ago, my fiancée (now wife) moved into a basement apartment. The first night we were there, loud techno music pulsated from the apartment above, beer bottles or vodka bottles would occasionally roll across the floor. This happened damn near every night and we didn’t want to be the “new” rude neighbors that stopped the fun of these party goers but we both had to wake up early and go to work. Honestly it was getting beyond annoying. We never got to see who lived above us and it was about time I had a little peaceful talk with them.
The thud of techno and drunken dancing consumed the night, I was pissed as was the wife. I opened the door to the hallway and was about to climb up the stairs so I could talk to our parting neighbors. I heard a woman laughing above me and then several thuds. Shit, she fell down a few stairs but she was still laughing about it. Some guy was laughing about it too, I hurried up the stairs and found this raven haired blue eyes beauty barely able to move lying on the stairs.
“Are you okay??” I asked.
She didn’t say anything she just smiled, so I helped her to her feet and back up to her apartment.
“Stupid bitch,” chuckled a guy with a heavy foreign accent.
“Fuck you,” she slurred to him.
When I got to the top of the stairs to her apartment a tall guy stood in the door way with a smirk on his face. I looked past him and two skinny blonde females were dancing inside with their tops off. Damn. These people partied almost every fucking night like this. Part of me wanted to join them.
“Hope she’s okay,” I told the guy, “also, not to be rude but could you turn the music down just a bit? I’ve got to be up at 5am.”
“Oh, I’m sorry we didn’t even know you moved in to the basement,” the woman said, she was wavering on her feet, her speech was slurred but she had an accent too.
“Thanks! Have a great night, “ I said with a smile.
“Hey, you can have beer with us?” The guy asked.
I looked beyond him and saw the two topless females making out and then drinking more alcohol.
“Just one okay?”
So I went inside, and the two ladies smiled at me but kept dancing. The girl who fell on the stairs took her shirt off and was in a bra, she started dancing by herself. I sipped my beer. I started talking to the guy, it turns out that the raven blue eyed sexy lady who fell on the stairs was his sister and they immigrated from the Czech Republic. He worked construction and his sister was a secretary.
I asked about the two half naked women.
“They two dyke bitches. Sister’s friend. I fuck that one though,” he said pointing to one of the girls.
They seemed pretty cool, but I needed to leave. I finished my beer and shook his hand. His sister told me she was thankful for “saving my life,” and that I was a hero or some shit.
I went back down stairs and talked to my fiancée.
“Seems we’ve got a Czech discotek upstairs. Half naked women dancing around and the brother and sister rent the place. I drank a beer with them, they seem cool.”
The next morning I woke up and went to work. I got out of work at 1pm and had to pick my fiancée up at 6pm. Usually I would just go home and take a nap but that day I walked in the hallway and saw the raven blue eyed girl sitting at the base of the stairs.
“Hello,” I said waving.
“You married?” She asked.
“Engaged.”
“You have coffee?” she asked me motioning to my apartment door.
“Yeah, dark roast, good shit. You need some?”
“I borrow. Okay?”
She got up from the stairs. What a fucking body. Big tits, small waist and her tight little jeans left nothing to the imagination. She noticed me checking her out and smiled.
“I told two Hindu guys I shave pussy at work, now they want to fuck. I don’t want to fuck curry sauce,” she laughed.
I was like W T F. I just laughed with her and played it off; I didn’t even know where she was going with that.
“That’s good,” I told her.
She lit up a cigarette as I fumbled with my keys to open the door.
I opened the door and she followed me in.
“You and your wife party?” she asked me.
“My fiancée and I do yes. We smoke weed sometimes.”
“You have joint?”
I did, so I rolled one up. We smoked it and she started giggling.
“You cute,” she told me.
“You’re hot,” I told her. She giggled more.
This went on for weeks. She would come downstairs when I got home and we’d innocently flirt with each other, smoke weed and drink a few beers. It turns out the more she drank and smoked the looser she got with her body.
One day she came down already high as fuck on something. I would leave the door unlocked and she would usually just let herself in. We were pretty good friends at that point. She told me about how her brother would lure drunk women back and have sex with them. She said he was a pervert and she caught him spying on her in the bathroom a few times. Out of nowhere her hand was gliding across my crotch, instantly I was hard. I shrugged and immediately went to kiss her sexy lips.
Her hands unbuttoned my pants and pulled them down, she wasted no time stuffing my cock in her mouth as far as she could.
“Let see that shaved pussy,” I said.
Her pants came off and revealed the most beautiful shaved pussy my eyes have ever witnessed. My hands found her wet cunt, it was dripping.
“I wanted to fuck you first day,” she moaned.
She climbed on top of my cock and impaled herself on it. I pulled her bra away under her shirt and grabbed a handful of her soft perfect tits. I felt her pussy pumping my cock slowly at first, but she began pumping faster and faster until she let out a scream. Holy shit, did she just cum??
Her body was out of control, bucking and writhing in ecstasy. Surely the entire building could hear her screams of pleasure. I gripped her tightly, she wasn’t going to escape and hop off me, not after having an orgasm like that! I started thrusting deep into her over and over.
“Tell me when you cum,” she said as she started riding me in synch to my thrusts.
I felt it bubbling up, I was going to pop soon. I wanted to fill her with my cum, but second guessed myself really quick. She lived upstairs, my fiancée would find out if I got her pregnant really fucking quick.
I panted, “I’m going to cum,” and she jumped off me and swallowed my cock whole. I felt my cock spraying and expanding inside her warm mouth – deep inside her throat. I grabbed her long black hair and shoved her face deeper onto my meat. She sucked every last drop of cum up.
“Next time you cum in my ass,” she said smiling.
Damn. She was into anal? I’ve never done anal!
We fucked around for a few months after that. I got to tap that sexy ass of hers. Went through all kinds of lubes and tried every position known to humanity. She let me fist her, she told me that her body was my toy to “enjoy.” Eventually they moved away, and so did we. We’ve lost contact but it was some of the most fun times I’ve ever had.
Thanks Agata. You were a freak, and I miss that.
Yes, my wife eventually found out about Agata, and I eventually found out that Agata's brother was nailing my wife. Guess who has an open marriage because of the epic Czech discotek that was above us? Both my wife and I owe a lot to those Czechs :) I guess this is my confession about how my marriage opened up because of some awesome party people that lived above us a long, long time ago. I miss them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Dec 2024 5:23AM
• 326 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I had a strange relationship with my room mate, back in my 20's.

I just started working in the city, and she was a friend of a friend, who needed a room mate, so that is how we started living together. We were both in mid 20's, and she was this petite, beautiful brunette, very slim, flat chested, but with a great, athletic figure.

She was a great room mate, nice, calm, not too loud, didn't party, nor have people over, and I was pretty much the same. Of course she attracted me sexually, but I wasn't doing anything about it for two reasons, first one, not to ruin a perfectly well organized living situation, second, I figured she was out of my league.

It was a small, one bedroom apartment, so in the beginning I was sleeping on the couch in the living room. After a while, we figured that we like spending time together in the evenings, watching TV, and drinking cheap beer and wine.

In the end, she called me to sleep in the bedroom, since it had two beds, with an agreement that one of us will evacuate to the couch, if the other brings someone in.

That never happened to me, and she wasn't very active either, she had one bf, for a short time, but I think he slept over two or three times.

Neither of us had many friends, so it was just me and her.

She started going out of the shower just in her underwear, changed in front of me (never going naked, but stripping down to her undies), and I would joke about it, asking her to stop, since I haven't had a girlfriend in ages, and she was replying with some motivational shit, like, go out more, laughing it off.

I would use this new situation, to go out of the shower just in my boxers, with my erection clearly visible. She always looked, but didn't comment.

Every night, I would go to bed , with a raging hard on, I would smell her in the room, too afraid to even move. One of those nights, we weren't still asleep, each in our own bed, and I was so horny, that I thought I will get an aneurism, so I got up, and told her I am going to the living room, and if she would be ok not to come out until I am back. With a sleepy voice, she asked me "gonna watch porn", and we both laughed when I said yes.

So I did this two or three times a week, and always told her to stay away, and she would always have a comment, something like "you did it yestraday", or "again?", but every time it was in a joking fashion, so I figured she didn't mind.

Few weeks later, during one of those nights, she suddenly got out of the bedroom, saying loudly "don't mind me, I got thirsty".

The sound of her voice, and the sight of her, made me cum instantly, and I just covered myself with a blanket, until she got back in the room.

These late night visits weren't frequent, but after a while, she continued to do it. "Bathroom, passing through", or "sorry", and I just started edging, while waiting for her to come. I stopped covering myself when she would pass by, and with corner of my eye, I was looking if she was looking my way. She was.

As soon as she would be back in the room, I would cum. So, I wanted a next step, to cum in front of her. I edged for seven days, yes, seven days, without cumming, during the day, while at work, my balls were hurting, and I just wanted to give her a show. It wasn't intentional, I must admit, on day three, I had my living room session, but she didn't come out, same on the day five, but on the seventh day, I almost lost all hope, when I heard the door open. At this point, she didn't even speak to let me know she is coming through, she just went to the bathroom.

Now, the couch was facing slightly towards the bathroom, with a bedroom door being behind. As I saw her coming out, I started blasting. I didn't look at her, I just saw her shadow standing there, it was so hard not to moan, since I shot three giant ropes of cum all over my chest.

"Jesus fucking Christ, man, we must find you a woman."

I felt a great deal of shame, at that moment, and this perfectly describes our relationship. It was obvious that she didn't want me, and there was some sourness in those words.

Yet, this continued, and one night, when passing by, she told me "this is stupid, if you have to do it, do it in the room, it is the same for me at this point, I saw your pecker a thousand times".

So, I did. She would just sleep, but with a few little changes. She stopped wearing pj's, because "this spring is too hot", even though we've been living together long enough, that I know that she wore her short summer pj's last year. I knew when she was sleeping, and when she was awake. While sleeping, she would cover herself totally, I guess she felt cold, like most women tend to, but when she was awake, she would "accidentally", uncover her bottom, for me to admire it.

One night, while I was doing it, she turned my way, looking at me. "What are you watching?"

"You don't wanna know"

"Ah, cmon..."

"Two guys one girl, a threesome."

"What are they doing?"

"Double penetration"

"Ewww, that sounds gross"

And she just turned around.

It was all like this, I can't even remember all the instances something similar happened. The funny part is, besides this, we still clicked perfectly, hung out every night, joked around, but it was obvious that she wasn't into me.

One night, we were drinking up to late at night, and I wasn't planning on wanking, since I was almost wasted, as was she. When we got to our beds, I almost fell asleep, when I heard some movement. Turned around, she was on her stomach, with her bottom uncovered, wearing a silk tongue (who wears that to sleep), and she was touching herself, with her hand, which was underneath her, while reaching between her legs.

"What are you doing?"

"Shut up, you do it every other night, I can do it once, can I "

I got up, and just couldn't ignore it. She heard me, she felt me standing over her, but continued. My hand reached between her legs, and I started kissing her ass cheeks, her legs. She pulled her hand back, and responded kindly,with moaning. I wanted to turn her around, but she made it clear that she likes it that way, tried to lick her pussy, from behind, but she kept her pelvis on the mat, but when my tongue reached between her cheeks, she perked her ass up, and let me have it. In under a minute of ass licking, she was done, moaning loudly, almost screaming.

As the thought of me mounting her was passing through my mind, she said "don't even think about it", and covered herself.

You can imagine how pissed I was. Still, this continued for a few more months, until one night, while we were hanging out, and drinking, she, while being quite tipsy, opened up, and told me that this whole thing became weird, that she loves me as a friend, but she feels this is sick, and that it has to stop.

I felt ashamed, and just sat there, like an idiot.

"I understand you, but, you know... Maybe I can suck you off, sometimes, I don't know"

I just got up, and unbuttoned my pants, and she did it, right there.

And, it became a thing. I was very careful not to overdo it, I would only bring it up when we had a fun night, when she had a few drinks, and felt good all around. I tried touching her, giving my best to get a reaction, but most times she would just move my hand. It wasn't frequent, maybe twice a month, and sometimes, she would do it mechanically, with no vigor, but other times, I could feel she was horny, since she flirted with my cock, looked me in the eyes, etc. One time, she even licked my ass. Not really, but it is the closest I ever got to a rim job, I was laid back on the couch, she was on her knees between my legs, going down on my balls, and as I wanked, while she was licking them, I lifted my legs a bit too high, to give her access to my scrotum, and she just went down, and went from bottom all the way to the balls, with her full tongue, crossing over my asshole. Not only did it make me cum instantly, she found it hilarious, and laughed like crazy.

This went on for another year, and I couldn't help but to fantasize, about her finally giving in, loving me, making love to me, since I couldn't imagine living without her.

Until one afternoon, she told me she is having someone over, and that I should relocate to the couch. She met him the day before. I could hear them fucking, she was moaning loudly, and the bed was fighting for it's life.

That was it, I had to move out.

It was fun, it was amazing, that period was the most interesting and intense part of my sex life, but you can understand why I feel bitter sweet, when thinking about it.

After I moved out, I have never seen her again. We were friends on fb, until she deleted her profile, and that was it.

One might think, that I felt the old urge, and passion, while writing all of this, but no, I felt miserable.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
blackstar_5150
View posts View profile
@random
17 Jun 2014 5:54AM
• 1,586 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Don't be shy because you like watching girls getting fucked by 5 big cocks. While we were watching porn together her pussy got so wet. When I know she's extra horny I tell her to rub her clit and finger her pussy while I taste that little asshole of hers. My dick got so hard, she starts jacking me off. I stick my dick in her mouth just to get it wet. Her asshole is still wet. I turn her around and tell her to lay on her stomach. I wet my middle finger and put a little in her ass I feel her tense up and she says "Wait" I reach over grab her hair and kiss her neck from behind. She knows what I want. I spit a little on the head of my dick. Got on top of her used my right hand to grab her hip and position/mount her. I again used my right hand to position my head in her ass I feel it, it's so warm, I push a little in she lightly gasps and looks back, stunned, then looks forward again and says go slow. I'm 27 and she just turned 20 I'm sure she hasn't been fucked in the ass yet. She fucks so good and she takes my dick so well when I fuck her hard but now she's shy all of a sudden. I slowly enter, her ass is so tight, it's sexy she starts breathing a little harder, that nervous kinda breathing. By now my dicks in about an inch. I pull out and tell her to get on all fours. I scoot her to the edge of the bed. Wet my dick a little more and squeeze her ass cheeks over the tip of my dick and fuck her ass cheeks and the entrance of that tight little ass. This gets me Rock Hard. Then I start pushing my dick in further she's more relaxed I pushed through that tight boundary(guys that fucked a chick in the ass know). I went in a little deeper and start slowly goin in and out. Her little moans were so sexy. Every time I plunged in she would say "oh...oh.oh..oh yeah" When I fuck her pussy she moans "Ah yeah...yeah.fuck me like that baby...ah.ah." Hearing and feeling the difference while fucking her ass felt so good. I started fucking deeper and harder. She started rubbing her clit. We fucked like that for 5 mins, I almost came. I pulled out, my dick was red from the tightness so was her asshole. I kissed her deep and she gave me a unsure look. I told her to lay on her stomach again. I got on top slowly inched my dick in her ass again. I started fucking that ass so good, so deep. I was giving her long thrusts by now. Almost pulling all the way out then going so deep. Using my weight to thrust on that ass. She's moaning so loud, a lot of "oh..oh..oh.ow..ow..oh yes" I'm about to, I Feel it, I'm gonna cum so Hard. Then yesss. I was deep in her ass then I came. I know it was a lot. I pushed it all out. Every time I tensed up and made my dick hard she would wince. I pulled my dick out slow and a little cum came out then she went to the restroom, I heard her fart in the bowl. Like a wet fart. It was a lot of cum. She cleaned up I cleaned up. We cuddled, watched t.v. and went to sleep. I've fucked chicks in the ass before, so called anal virgins, and it was great too but this was amazing. I know I took that ass. We're not dating just hanging out fucking, smoking, and the occasional drink. She's a co worker. She started at work about three months ago. She would give me rides home, I asked her one time if she got blazed she said yeah I gave her my # and that's where it started. A little flirting here and there. About after a month of that she asked me to pull out some booze for her, some girly stuff(flavored vodka and Smirnoff TB). Oh man, those shots fucked her up. Then for some awesome reason she sat on my lap. We would joke around a lot and I was making her laugh really hard that night. Then she looked at me and said "Your so awesome" and then started kissing me. In my mind I was like "Fuck Yeah" Shes so hot just turned 20 in march. I'm 6ft3 kinda chubby and she's about 5ft2 thin still fit. Nice little booty Nice tits her bra says 32 b nice and perky. So pretty too. We both stood up. She reached up to put her hands up my back, I grab the back of her head firmly. I test the waters by squeezing her ass, It's so tight and firm. She let's me, I start reaching for her tits. I play with them under her bra. I reach down for her pussy and start rubbing where I think her clit is. She lets me. I start unbuttoning her jeans, she goes for mine too. Pulls them down and I kick them off. My dick is so hard, she strokes it off. I think "damn she knows what she wants" I start to pull her pants down then I get a whiff of that pussy, It smells so nice, so nice and clean. Then she turns the light off, fuck, I wanted to see my dick go in that pussy. I lay her down spread her legs, grab a condom from the night stand. Put it on and I start fucking her tight little warm pussy. It feels so good. I take it easy on her but wanting to fuck her hard. Then I feel it I'm about to cum, pull out, cum in the condom. We lay for awhile naked, bullshitting, then we put our clothes back on she says it's time for her to leave. She turns to leave, I grab her and give a kiss. Then she leaves. Who would've known this cute little girl would give her ass to me. We became great friends since that first hook up. I hope better friends now that I Fucked and Cummed in Her tight little ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
MacDaddy0
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Dec 2013 3:51PM
• 11,354 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I'll start this by saying My niece has always been a Hot little slut. At the time of this story she was at least 21 / 22 and I was 38.

She's always worn tight little outfits and flirted with me and my friends and often spoke about her sexual relationships with guys AND girls to all of us, for the thrill of just turning us all on, I guess. My wife and I even joked with her about if she keeps that up, me or one of my friends is going to just jump her one day. But nothing ever came out of it...until this moment.

The story begins at my friends birthday party who lives next door. All day we are drinking and hitting the pool. We did some pool volleyball along with My niece in her sexy little bikini, looking hot. And at the end of the night when it got down to just a few of us, we were playing Beer pong. My niece was on the opposite side of me on the other team, and would flash her tits to get me and my friend to miss, and it worked many times.

Eventually we all got too tired and me and my wife and niece and other friends who were staying at my house for the party, walked back to my place to go to sleep.

The next morning, or early afternoon, I got up and decided to help my friend clean up next door. I was bringing some chairs and tables that he borrowed back to my place when I saw my niece at the back door of the garage smoking a cigarette wearing just a long t-shirt. As I walked by she said, "Hey sexy, where have you been all my life?"

I stopped and looked at her, and said, "You know, I didn't have my camera ready when you kept flashing your tits at us, do it again, and let me get a good pic!" She said, "No, I only have panties on!" I said, "SO? Just lift your shirt over your head!" So She did....I grabbed My phone and took a pic and said...Sweet, thanks.

I then went back to moving the chairs. She yelled after me, "Is that it?" and I kept moving without looking back or saying anything...just went toput the chairs away. As I walked past her back to my neighbors again, I stopped and looked at the picture and said, "You know, I don't like how this came out!" She said, "Let me see!" So I showed her the picture and she said, there is nothing wrong with it. I said, "There is no real definition here, your nipples need to be at least hard, here let's do another shot!" without hesitation she lifted her shirt again and I took her tits in my head and gently pulled and pinched her nipples in my fingers. She slightly jumped at this and her knees bent slightly and I heard her gasp a little. I then said, "there, that should do it, hold still!" as I backed away to take a picture, but then said, (Getting more daring) "wait, I need them to glisten too!" She just stood there and laughed a little but didn't move or say anything....so I walked up close, took her tits in my hand again and tilted my head down to suck and lick her nipples. Biting so gently. As I was leaning my head down, she was moaning slightly and then whispered in my ear: "omg Uncle **** you're making me cum!"

With that, I knew I had her....I pulled her over to the side of the house, where no one could see us. I pulled the shirt a little higher over her head so her mouth was exposed and kissed her as I slid My hand down her panties, and she was soaked!

As we kisssed she told me she's wanted this for so long,,I replied with, "Me too!" We pulled her shirt back down to normal and continued to kiss with my finger between her drenched lips, as she reached down into my shorts and grabbed My rock-hard cock in her hands. In what seemed like an instant, she dropped to her knees, pulled My cock out of my shorts and sucked it right into her mouth. She sucked my cock nice and slow but with crazed enthusiasm, sucking the head, licking my shaft, trying to deep throat me. I pushed her head...gagging her, then let her go. At first I was partly listening to the noises around us, making sure no one suddenly came out. But eventually I didn't care anymore. She was moaning, and sucking, and had one hand inside her panties.

She would suck my balls, while stoking my cock, gawd she was fucking amazing.

I pulled her up and pushed her against the house. I dropped to My knees, pulled her wet panties off, (I could have wrung them out) put them in My pocket and draped her leg over my shoulder. She immediately grabbed My head as I pressed my tongue inside her juicy cunt. She came instantly, and to my shock squirted!! I Had to pull away for a moment and wipe my face. I reached my hand behind her and slipped my thumb inside her pussy as I pushed my head back in and sucked her hard clit. She was grinding on my face and I could feel her one leg shaking. She came again. This time, I pulled away just enough to see that sweet nectar dripping down her leg.

I got up, and turned her around, face against the siding of the house, She pushed her ass out and I pressed my cock deep into her hot wet pussy. As I pressed it inside she came yet again! I could feel the heat of her cum and the muscles grip my cock as she squeezed. I had to cover her mouth because her moans were getting too loud. She bit down on my hand and pushed her ass back into me harder as I slammed my cock into her. Then she came again....and again. It was like fucking a narrow glass of water, as I would press in, I would feel her juices squirt out in all directions.

I told her I was about to cum and she said I could cum in her, she's on the pill! I didn't even get a chance to say "OK". The moment she said that, I thrust into her so hard that I actually lifted her off the ground, and came so fucking hard inside her. I kept pushing, and pushing, with each pump, more cum inside her....and then she came again. (She had to cum over 10 times, in what was really only about 10 - 15 minutes!)

I held it there as long as I could before my cock slipped out of her drenched, cum filled pussy. She turned around and looked at me and stuttered, "Holy fuck, I've wanted that so bad for so long!" I said, "fuck, me too!" Then she dropped to her knees and started licking my cock again, licking my balls, my shaft, the head, even my thighs, just licking me clean! She asked for her panties back and I told her "Hell no, I'm keeping these!" (which I did for about a week, but then had to secretly toss away!)

We both stayed out there and talked for another 10 minutes as we tried to compose ourselves. Discussed how this is our secret. No one can know. That kind of shit. After that, I went back over to my friends to get the rest of the chairs, and my niece went back in the house. No one suspected anything.

Ultimately, we had ourselves a little booty-call relationship for about a year until she got serious with someone and got pregnant. So our sexual relationship was over...until a New Years party about 2 years ago after her Bf and baby-daddy decided to split. But that's a different story.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
14 May 2022 7:53PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

How many of you have ever had a threesome or had sex with more than one person at a time?

I have only been with one man at a time. However, I have been in a scenario where I drank far too much and messed around with two friends of the family (Very close family friends, the kind of friends that come to all the family events). 


Would you like to hear the story?

Then allow me to share...


--Names have been changed to protect the naughty --

About a year or two ago, things had not been good between my boyfriend and me. I was in a bad place this one night. I knew he had been keeping a lot of things from me. He is always trying to make me feel like I am going crazy if I bring something up. And if he does get caught, then somehow, it's my fault. But anyway, I was at his place and things were not going so great. I just wanted to go home.
That's when Cruz messaged me and said he and another good friend, Mike, were drinking and hanging out at Mike's place. He told me I should go by.
Well, since my guy thought it was okay to hide things and make me feel like I was going crazy, I decided I could have a secret too. I got my things and told my bf I was going home. Instead, I hesitantly made my way to Mike's house where he and Cruz were just hanging out in the dining room. I sat down and we all sipped on a drink while we chatted a bit.  Mike has some family that lives with him but they were asleep in their rooms.
We were all feeling quite buzzed as I had been drinking with my boyfriend before arriving and they had been drinking all night. We started getting a little loud, so Mike suggested we go to his bedroom. I said maybe I should go now.  But he insisted that I had just gotten there, and we should just have some fun, relax, and if needed I could sleep there, you know just hang out for a bit (yeah sure pal, just "hang out" lol). I wasn't ready to go home just yet and honestly, I had never been alone with the both of them before and I was curious as to what would happen. We went to the bedroom, he turned on the tv in place of the light, put on some music, and we continued to talk and drink.
About now, we were fairly intoxicated, and Cruz had slowly started to touch me little by little. Sometimes on the arm or leg but nothing too crazy. The guys were mainly the ones doing all the talking, throwing in a few jokes, and there was flirty banter here and there.  
After a moment of laughter, the room began to get quiet. I noticed each of them staring at me, glassy-eyed, and they both were starting to get "that look" on their faces.  Cruz started asking where my bf was, how were we doing? How I was feeling, was I tired, and do I want a different drink?

(I will add that I had messed around with Cruz almost a year prior to this night. We were both drunk and most of the night is a blur.
Anyway, Cruz had agreed it would be best to keep it between us and not tell our friends and family)

That is when Mike said something along the lines of we're all friends here, mi casa es su casa. No need to be shy, I don't bite unless you want me to. Then he said, "Oh wait you rather be spanked, isn't that right Cruz?"  Cruz got that oh shit look on his face because he wasn't supposed to tell anyone about that night, and he clearly had.
I could have smacked Cruz for telling Mike. They both laughed.  And I told them they weren't funny!
Then Mike asked if I needed or wanted anything?
I laughed and asked, do you?
Cruz (very drunk) then asked, "Do you wanna do this or what?"
Mike said WHOA! Damn, don't scare her off. And told me he was drunk and not to listen to him. Cruz replied so it's all mine then? And Mike looked at me and said Well I didn't say that either. Instead of letting them make me feel uncomfortable I just got up, grabbed the bottle, took a big drink, and then straddled Cruz while he sat in an upholstered chair that was at the end of the bed. I said, why are you out here sharing my secrets?!

Mike said, "Uh oh" and walked over rubbing my back and shoulder telling me, it's OK your secret is safe here. I leaned in real close to Cruz's face and asked what else did you tell him?
Cruz looked at me with an intense look in his eye. He had his hands on me and was getting excited. He sat up and began grabbing and kissing me.
Mike said something to Cruz like, damn if I would have known this would have happened, I wouldn't have done that stuff (I assume referring to drugs they took as they were having trouble getting fully hard). Cruz was very aroused and said Fuck! Shut up!  I let his hands roam as I began to grind on him. Mike took the bottle from me and drank some more.  I slid off Cruz's lap onto the floor in front of him. Mike gave me the bottle and I took another drink.
I then put Cruz into my mouth. Mike sat down on the bed right next to us drinking and I could feel his legs touching my left side.
Cruz is moaning as he watches me and glances over at Mike.
Mike laughingly says, "Uh hey Cruz, I think you should move over, I am starting to feel left out."
I reach over and start rubbing Mike through his pants, which he quickly pulled down exposing his dick. I grabbed it and also played with his balls while continuing to suck Cruz. Cruz's eyes are rolling back, and he keeps saying oh fuck, oh fuck.
Mike stands up so I switch over to him and put him inside my mouth. I grab and squeeze his dick while I lick and suck on him.
Meanwhile, Cruz gets up, removes his pants, and then pulls mine off. I keep my shirt on.
Before I switch back to Cruz, I deep throat Mike's dick and give his balls a firm squeeze. He said DAMN! Oh, Fuck! You're kinda rough but I like it!! Wait, come back, do that again!
Cruz sits back down in the chair, and I put him back in my mouth. Mike comes around behind me without his pants on and tries to take me from the back.

I am nervous. I have never been with two men before.
I stop him and tell them I have never done anything like this before. Mike is very sweet (still being funny, but sweet) he backs off and tells me "Ma we don't have to do anything, it's okay. This was not the plan and we can do whatever you want to do."
Cruz then scoots to the edge of the chair and pulls me to him, clearly still in the zone and wanting more. He grabs me gently by my hair and puts himself in my mouth.
Mike stops him and says, "ok stop, stop."
I tell them I am sorry and that I am very nervous, I don't know what to do. How does this work?
Cruz said, "because I can't get very hard right now you let Mike fuck you and you suck me."
Mike made some comments referencing a time that they had done this before with someone else.
Cruz said, "Give me a little bit and if I can get fully hard, we can both fuck you at the same time."
Mike says damn stop scaring her!
I ignore their bickering and once again begin to give Cruz head.
Mike comes around and rubs my side and back end. He reaches down and runs his fingers over my pussy. He then taps my ass with his thick, semi-hard dick a couple of times.
Cruz is moaning and Mike tells him to calm down there and says something else to him in Spanish. Cruz says to me, you should let Mike put it in a little bit.
Mike tells him "Hey, no peer pressure, no peer pressure!"  We all sort of laugh.
I reach back and touch Mike a little. He gets down on the floor behind me and tries to put it in. He asks me if I am on birth control? I say no. He gets up and gets a condom.
I guess he is struggling to put it on because he says I need this shit to wear off, this isn't working.
They laugh.
Mike says I hope you are not offended. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Trust me I want to fuck you bad!  
I turn around and put Mike in my mouth, trying to help him. Cruz is sitting in the chair playing with himself and yanking on it.
Mike then picks me up off the floor and pulls me to him against his very tall bed. He is holding me close with his hands caressing my breast. At which point Cruz quickly gets up and gets behind me. He kind of pushes us all together leaning up against the bed. (The bed is very tall) Mike falls back, and I am bent over leaning towards him. Cruz is behind me running his hands all over me and trying for dear life to get hard enough to put it in.

This is when I stop them both and tell them I can't do this. This isn't really working. And I ask, what are we doing? I don't want things to be all weird after this.
Cruz says it won't be weird.
Mike tells him Okay, time to stop and he pulls me up onto his huge bed and away from Cruz. Where he lays me down and asks if I am okay.
Cruz calls him a hater. Mike laughs and says don't be mad. lol
Everyone is very drunk, Cruz sits back down in the chair, and Mike and I are lying on the bed.
Mike is softly touching me and running his hands over my breasts and down my side.
After a few minutes Mike sits up and begins to touch me, Cruz gets up and he too begins touching me. I feel a bit dizzy, and I can barely move. All I can do is lie there while they run their hands across my body, over my breast, my thighs, and caress my wet pussy. Mike is still only semi-hard, and a bit frustrated he apologizes and says he needs a raincheck. We both laugh it off and he lies back down. He tells Cruz that is it for tonight. At this point, it feels like the room is starting to spin a little. We all doze off only waking when we hear Cruz get up and say he is heading out because he has work that afternoon.
It is early morning but still dark outside, and he leaves.
Mike and I are half naked on the bed, he asks if we fell asleep, I said, we must have.
He makes a funny comment about Cruz and how small his member is. Saying pobrecito he tries. (Mind you, Mike is nicely sized and large in comparison).
We are still very intoxicated, and we doze off again. When we woke up it was already NOON! I get up, I have a lot of missed calls and messages and so does Mike. I gather my things, apologize for that night, and say I need to go home.
Mike told me, don’t apologize. There is nothing to be sorry about! Have no worries, nothing happened and there is nothing to tell.
He made sure I was okay to leave, and we said our normal goodbyes.

I left and we have never spoken of it again.
We all still see each other often and everyone acts as if nothing happened. We all have our own partners that occasionally accompany us and so far, it has not been awkward. There is never any weirdness, and everything is relatively normal.
I do sometimes feel guilty especially when I get along with the girl they are dating. And I do feel nervous that someone will drink too much one night and end up saying something that causes trouble.
I am not sure if they have ever talked about it. But everything seems normal when we are together. And it doesn’t seem like anyone else knows anything, except for maybe one person, who has made a few snarky comments.

I will say I feel embarrassed and have regrets that this happened. Both because I have never done anything like that before and because of who it was with. I do not want them to see me differently or to think this is the kind of thing I do.
However, just between you and me, I have had a thought or two about finishing what we started. As well as thoughts of calling up Mike one day and asking him to come over so I can get that raincheck. Ride him silly and have him fuck me.  


~Thumbs up if you'd like for me to share some more stories~
XO 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
cloud4555
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 May 2023 11:57PM
• 1,726 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I already posted the story about the very first sexual encounter I had with my stepsister, so this will be sort of a part 2. If you missed part 1, You'll need to read it for context: https://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V3B0B9AC

So after that first night messing around with my stepsister and her friend (whom shall be called Britney), I wasn't really expecting anything else after that. Now, we didn't have the house to ourselves very often at the start of all this, so the sexual fun was just ever so often at the time which honestly made it more exciting. It was like 3 or 4 days after that first night when we had the house all to ourselves for the entire weekend. Britney was staying the night again, and she invited 3 or 4 other people. We were getting pretty sloppy drunk and ended up hanging out and talking in the hot tub at the community pool.

We were all in the hot tub playing some drinking game and as I'm sitting next to my stepsis, she just starts rubbing my dick through my shorts. The bubbles are going pretty hard in the hot tub and it was pretty dark too so I was just like enjoying it, although I remember not wanting the other people there to see. I still saw the whole thing as taboo and something that people would think was weird and creepy, but we weren't blood related, so I wasn't saying no hah. So I'm getting really horny as she is playing with my dick so I slid my hand down her bikini bottoms and started rubbing her pussy, which was hotter and wetter than the damn hot tub we were in. Britney then says loudly for everyone to hear, "Do yall have your hands down each others pants?" I was instantly mortified lol. I didn't know what to say, but without missing a beat, my stepsister says, "Yeah?" which makes everyone burst into laughter. So I just laughed too, and thankfully there were no more questions about it.

We were at the pool for a little while longer before we said bye to everyone and walked back home. Since britney was spending the night at our place again my mind was just racing wondering what kind of escapades were going to go down that night? My stepsis and britney start getting ready to shower together, and they keep teasing me asking if I want to come rub them down. And as they say it, they are touching and rubbing each others tits and pussies while still wearing their bikinis. Door gets slammed in my face and they laugh, so I'm knocking and asking, "Pleaseeeee. Can I come in?" And the door opens one more time, but they are both fully naked and holding each other. It was so hot, but twas a troll, and they close the door on me again. The teasing and playing around like this was always fun though.

Our bathroom was right next to our bedroom so I can hear them talking and laughing and when they shut the water off they tell me they have a surprise for me, but I have to go into the living room until everything is ready. I still think they are trying to troll me so I'm in the living room for maybe 10 minutes before I yell back to them asking if they are just fucking with me, but they tell me they are ready. I open the bedroom door and see they have covered the floor in towels but they are both inside our closet. Stepsis tells me they are going to give me a massage, so I have to undress and lay down on my stomach. Once I do that they come out but I'm not allowed to peek at them, they say.

The lighting is dim but not dark and I feel my stepsis laying her body on top of mine, and she feels naked and very slippery. I was like wtf, that feels good. So she is rubbing her body on mine, sliding and grinding, and she tells me to flip over onto my back. I thought she was completely naked, but as I flipped over, I see she has on these skin tight, sheer pantyhose with no top on and her whole body is dripping with baby oil. Brit plops down next to me, and she's telling stepsis to get on top of her and, "do me, do me, do me." she kept saying. And she is wearing this one piece bathing suit/lingerie type shit, also fully drenched in oil. They both may as well not be wearing anything, because I can see both of their goodies...So stepsis gets on top of brit, who is face down, and I'm just watching her grind and slide her pussy up against britneys plump, wet ass. I've been rock hard at this point, but still had boxer briefs on. I take those off and start rubbing the oil all over myself while I watch them.

Their pussies looked so plump and juicy because that thin material they were wearing mixed with all the oil was giving them perma camel toes. I tell stepsis to lay down on her stomach and I start massaging her plump little ass and thighs. All that oil is kind of a mess, but visually, it just makes everything hotter, to me at least. I told them about a video I saw of a guy thigh fucking this oiled up beauty, and that I wanted to try it. So I'm on my back and I get stepsis to lay down on her back on top of me. I tell her to just squeeze her thighs together hard so that my dick is grinding against her pussy too, and omg it felt so damn good. I guess just the shape of her body with mine was a perfect fit because she starts moaning as I'm slowly but firmly sliding my cock between her thighs. And this girls pussy was just so juicy for a petite girl too, because her pussy lips were damn near wrapping around my cock everytime I would thrust up between her thighs.

I was already getting close to blowing my load, so I told her to get on top of me and grind that juicy pussy on my dick. I guess I'm leaving out details about britney, but the whole time this is going on, she is right there next to us and we are all touching and rubbing on each other, so she wasn't left out xD. I grab the bottle of oil and squeeze a bunch of it all down her tummy and on her pussy while shes grinding away. I told her I was getting close to exploding, but they are both saying they want to see all the cum shooting out of my cock, "like last timeee." brit says. So I ask britney if I can mount her, titty fuck her, and then unleash the fountain of cum all over her. She says she's never been titty fucked before, so I tell her it's easy when you have titties this big haha. So I'm on my knees, one on each side of her, and stepsis gets behind me and starts finger blasting britney. I grab onto those big oily beautys and smash them together, and my cock dissappears between them things lol. There was so much oil, it felt so good, and with her sexy moaning too, I wasn't lasting any longer. I told her I'm getting close and when I let go of her titties, my cock sprung straight up and was beat red, swollen and throbbing as I've never seen it. Stepsis was right there behind me, and she reaches around, pumps my throbbing cock 3 times, and I once again shoot so much fucking hot cum all over britney.

Forgot to mention right after I had asked her if I could titty fuck, she said, "Just don't cum on my face, you'll drown me!" lmao. Unfortunately, stepsis is reaching around from behind me, and she has my fully loaded cock aimed blindly! The first three pumps of cum hit her right in the face xD, but we didn't get any in her eyes! The rest of it was sprayed beautifully across her nipples and clevage. Her one piece swimsuit was pushed down and crumpled around her waist, and I guess stepsis had pulled the swimsuit to the side while she was fingering her but that was the first time I'd seen britney's bare naked pussy, and goddamn that thing was three times fatter/plumper than it looked through her swimsuit. I could die happy inside of some fat ass, plumped up pussy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
25 Jul 2016 8:52PM
• 2,352 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Talk to strangers!
Select Language​▼
33,000+ online now
Your ad would definitely look great here. And it only costs $50.00 a day!
Ads by Project Wonderful! Your ad here, right now: $50.00

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You both like Roleplay.
Stranger: M 23
You: hi
You: i am who you want me to be
Stranger: I want a red head, a goth with a big ass
You: f 19
You: redhead, dressed in all black, my ass is a bit too big
You: long black hair
You: long red hair i mean
Stranger: Pale,. slutty and with tattoos and big pierced tits
You: i am wearing a short skirt you can tell there are no panties
Stranger: What's your name slut
You: What the fuck? Why are you callng me that asshole
You: fuck off
Stranger: I meant the goth girl, not you personally
You: yea i am the goth girl, and fuck off
Stranger: Can you blame me for assuming you're a slut? I can see your pussy if you so much as lean over in your skirt
You: you can at least watch your languge
You: even slutty girls dont like being called sluts
You: asshole
Stranger: Well what would you preffer then love?
You: you can start by asking my name
Stranger: What is your name love?
You: Laura, and yours?
Stranger: I'm Ryan and it's lovely to meet you, sorry we got off on the wrong foot sort of
You: its ok. Come on, lets go get a drink, I know a great place called "Pete's Finger"
Stranger: "Alright I figure I owe you one or two for all that" I wave dismissively as I offer you an arm
You: take your arm and we head to Pete's Finger
You: its a dive
You: smoky
You: working girls
You: drug deals in the back
You: booths with closing doors
Stranger: "I like it, it's got personality" I smirk as I look at you hungrily as I walk us up to the bar and waving the server over "What can I get you" I say not taking my eyes off your cleavage for more than a few seconds
You: I will have Alien Brain Hemmorage
You: with a tequila chaser
Stranger: "Get her two of those, and I'll have a beer and 2 shots of tequila" I say and pay before turning back to you "Apology Accepted? I ask as I glance at a working girl taking another customer into a both locking it with a giggle
You: of course sweetie
You: and dont worry I am not a working girl, i just like the ambiance here but i wont demand $500 at the end of hte night
Stranger: "Well now I have an extra 1000$ with nothing to do with it then" I grin cheekily as I put my hand on your leg
You: smile
Stranger: "So if your not a working girl, do I still have a shot" I bite my lower lip as I look to you hungrily
You: of course you do babe
You: light kiss on the lips
Stranger: "Good, I would have hated to have to take someone other than you into one of those booths" I peck your lips back and squeeze your leg as the bartender shows up with our drinks
You: I like your hands. returning kiss
Stranger: "I love your ass, it's what made me want you first" Ia dmit as I pass you your shots
You: thanks sweetie. Bottoms up!
You: tossing the drinks back
Stranger: "Hopefully your bottom especially" I grin as I take my two shots and wash it down with a beer before grabbing the back of your neck and pulling your lips to mine as I hungrily kiss you standing off the stool and between your legs
You: kissing you back
You: putting one hand on your ass
You: stroking your tight ass
Stranger: "No fair you're sitting down" I say breaking the kiss as I run my hand under your skirt and thumb at your clit before pushing my tongue into your mouth
You: kissing you back moving my hand to your crotch
You: running my hand through your pants over your cock
Stranger: "Are the booths mandatory" I purr into your ear as I bite and suck on your neck
You: "no honey bunny"
You: unzipping your fly
You: whisper if I suck you off will you get hard again and fuck me right away?
Stranger: "Honey, you'll still be swallowing my load as I'm pushing an even harder cock into you" I tease as I slip two fingers into you curling my fingers against yourr gspot
You: whisper I want you to cum in my mouth
You: kneeling
You: There does not seem to be much of a reaction from others in the bar, obviously this is not that unusual. But a few big fat bearded old bikers to stop to watch.
Stranger: I nod at the bikers as I pull my cock out rubbing it against your bright red lipstick as I look down at you "I can't wait to taste you before I fuck you" I say as I grab my pint and look down at you taking a sip as my cock drips precum onto your tits
Stranger: (Did you get my message?)
You: running my lips over your tip
You: kissing it
You: kissing your balls
You: looking up at you
You: "Love how your cock tastes"
You: licking your cock like a lollypop
You: stroking ur balls
Stranger: "It tastes better with a mouthful of cum" I grin as i shudder with pleasure as you kiss my balls
You: running lips over your cock back and forth, moving a bit further each time
Stranger: "Fuck you're fantastic compared to my fiance" I grin looking down to gaguge your reaction
You: stroking ur balls
You: stroking that patch of skin between ur balls and butthole
You: taking almost all of your cock in
Stranger: I bite my lower lip "You're just a dirty little tease arn't you" I say as I gulp at my beer before gasping into it as you deepthroat me "Holy fuck baby" I say as my cock pulses and throbs in your throat
You: running my lips over the entire length back and forth
You: looking up at you
You: "You will kiss me after you cum in my mouth right babe?"
Stranger: "Baby if you can make me cum before I finish another beer I'll fucking make out with you" I grin as I order another beer and sip at my first one
You: looking up at you
You: in little girl voice - please cum in my mouth daddy
You: running my lips over your cock
You: taking it all in
You: massaging your balls
Stranger: Oh fuck that's so hot" I moan loudly as I push my cock into you harder even though your kissing the bottom of my cock "Don't stop that ever and I'll fuck you harder than you can ever dream of"
You: reach around and finger ur butthole
You: running lips back and forth
Stranger: "Fuck you know what I love" I moan as I push back against your finger gently "Take your hot tits out baby"
You: undoing my top
You: "he likes it in the butt that is kind of gay" you hear one of the bikers comment
You: rubbing your cock with my tits
You: and then taking it in my mouth again
Stranger: "Yeah this is really gay right" I say moaning as you put your mouth on my cock "Just keep spending your time with your bros getting drunkw ith them you fat santa reject" I say as I reach down to twist one of your pierced nipples
You: using my tongue on the tip
Stranger: "Fucking suck my cock Laura" I growl out angrily as I start to slowly thrust into your mouth, taking a large gulp of my first beer
You: please daddy dont be angry at me
You: taking ur cock in
You: deepthroating as i finger ur butthole
Stranger: "Don't stop using your little girl voice, it's so hot" I moan as I finish off my first beer "Half way there, stand up so I can finger that tight goth pussy as you suck daddies cock"
You: i get up and get on top of the bar, my legs open, my mouth waiting
You: i want your cock daddy please daddy i want your cum in my mouth
Stranger: I reach out choking you as I kiss you making out enjoying the taste of cock and precum on your tongue as I aggresively rub your pussy and clit, slapping it a few times "Beg me, beg your daddy"
You: please daddy i want to taste your cum
You: please daddy
You: i will do anything ou want
Stranger: "Tell everyone who owns you, and your body" I say slapping your lips with my cock
You: you own me daddy
You: you own my mouth
You: you own my pussy
You: you own my ass
You: you own my tits daddy
Stranger: I grab you bending you over a bar stool and pull your skirt up slapping your ass 'And what are you " I say rubbing your face with my spit soaked cock
You: i am your little slut daddy
Stranger: I spit on your ass and slap it "Suck the cum out of my cock then little slut" I grin as everyone watchs you
You: sucking your cock, running my lips back and forth, spending more time iwth my lips on your cock head
Stranger: I groan and reach for my beer" Sloppy and loud is how I want it baby" I say chugging half my beer
You: moaning as i suck ur cock and rub my clit
You: focusing on your cock head
Stranger: I reach down and slap your ass before fingering you in tandem as you rub your clit "Talk dirty to me in that little girl voice and tit fuck me baby, I'm gonna nut soon"
You: rubbing my breasts with your cock between them
You: daddy i love how your cock tastes
You: i love being your whore daddy
Stranger: I groan and pull my cock from your tits spitting on your face and rubbing it around with my cock "God you are perfect" I say before forcing my cock into your mouth fucking it eagerly as you taste precum ooze onto your tongue and throat
You: mmmmmmm
You: running my lips over your cock
You: swallowing all of oyur cum
You: looking up at you
Stranger: "Fucking take my cum you goth slut" I groan as I push myself into your mouth and stroke the base errupting a huge torrent into cum hungry mouth
You: swallowing ur cum
You: "Thank you daddy"
You: getting up and puting my arms around you
You: "you take such good care of me daddy"
You: kiss
You: applause from the bikers
You: you realize a bunch of them are filming this with their smartphones
Stranger: I grab your tits and jiggle them "Who says I'm done baby" I kiss you back making out with you as my cock presses against your legs
You: please fuck me daddy
Stranger: "Beg me, beg me to fuck you in one of those whore booths, like your a cheap prostitute" I say kissing your tits and sucking on your pierced nipples
You: please daddy i want everyone to watch as you fuck your whore little girl
You: please daddy
You: please
You: you can fuck me in the ass if you want
Stranger: "You want me to fuck your fat ass you buttslut" I say spanking you hard
You: leaning up to whisper in your ear there is lube in my purse daddy
Stranger: "Then lube up my cock and ask everyone who's watching if it's gonna go in your big fat ass" I purr as I stick a finger in your ass
You: pulling out lube and lubing up your cock slowly, adding kisses to it, getting it haard
You: turning to the bikers
You: "Daddy is going to fuck me in the ass"
You: putting a big glob of lube in my butthole as well
You: "My daddy is wonderful"
Stranger: "Get on your knees and face to this cum stained floor" I order "And spread your ass for me you kinky slut" I say kissing you lovingly
You: thank you daddy
You: getting down on the floor with my ass in the air
You: please fuck my whore ass daddy
Stranger: "Lick the cum off the floor you slut" I say gripping your hair pushing your face to the sticky ground as I slowly push into your ass to the loud cheers of the bikers
You: no please daddy don't make me do that
You: the floor is dirty
You: your cock feels so good in my ass daddy
You: pushing against ur cock
You: moaning
You: oh daddy oh god this feels so good
Stranger: "Then how will you get your fix of cum baby" I say angrily pounding your ass "My little whore needs her addiction fed" I slap your ass as I pound deep into you
You: please daddy not off the floor please dont be mean daddy
You: reaching down to play with my clit as you fuck my ass
You: oooohhh daddy daddy ooooo
Stranger has disconnected.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Aug 2014 6:16AM
• 5,789 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When I was younger I was a mischievous girl. By the time I was eighteen and a Senior in high school I used to skip school all the time. On one particular day I had managed to convince my mom that I was sick and she called in for me. I got on Facebook, but none of my friends were online as they were all at school. By the time 10:00 AM had hit I was bored and decided to masturbate. I went into my brother’s room got his laptop that was stocked full of porn and brought it to my room. I found one that looked interesting to me so I started watching it.

I didn’t bother to close the door because I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be home for several hours. Eventually I pulled my shorts and panties down and started to rub myself. I enjoyed the freedom of being home alone so I was making a lot of noise as I was enjoying the video and being able to be as loud as I wanted to be when I was playing with myself which was a rare treat. I was two fingers deep in my pussy and about to cum when I noticed a shadow in the hall. Obviously someone was watching me through my open bedroom door.

I jumped out of bed as quickly as I could before I died from embarrassment. As I went to close my door I looked down the hall and someone had just closed the door to my mom’s bedroom . “Oh shit” I mumbled it must be my mom’s boyfriend. I quickly ran back to my room, got dressed, shut and locked my door. I was hoping he would just leave and we would never have to talk about this.

Just then he knocked on the door and asked if we could talk. I let him in what other choice did I have if I didn’t talk to him he would tell mom and then I would die of double the embarrassment.

Don’t be ashamed of what you were doing it is perfectly natural for a girl your age. That is all I wanted to tell you. There is no need to discuss it further and I will leave you be so you can finish what you started.

As he got up to leave the room I noticed through his jeans that his cock was very hard. Sensing I now had the upper hand I smiled and asked him how come he was home from work early and why was he watching me. He said the rain at the construction site had cut his day short, and when he came in he had heard sounds coming from my room so he had decided to check it out to see if I was ok. I wasn’t buying his story as he had to be standing there for at least 10 minutes. He wasn’t just checking on me to see that I was ok he was watching me. Like I said I was mischievous and I was looking for a way to take my mom’s boyfriend’s obvious interest in me and use it to my advantage.

I went into the bathroom took a shower and dried off. I made sure to slowly walk past mom’s open bedroom door completely naked. I saw him stare as I passed by. In fact he couldn’t seem to take his eyes off me. I walked back into my room. I closed my door halfway and turned the porn back on turning the volume down low so he could hear me over it, I got on my bed and spread my legs making sure my pussy was fully exposed. I shut my eyes, started rubbing myself and moaned softly hoping he could not resist taking another look.

I was rubbing my clit, rubbing my tits and moaning louder. Finally I looked up and he was watching me through the doorway. I got really excited by this so I spread my legs a bit wider and jammed my finger deep in my wet pussy letting out a soft whimper, I could see him in my mirror staring at me and rubbing his dick through his jeans. I soon came and screamed loudly. I shook wildly on my bed it was incredible, I pulled my finger out of my wet pussy stuck it in my mouth, looked at him and said “did you enjoy the show?”

“Why did you do that if you knew I was watching,” he said.

“Because I never got to finish earlier and the idea that you were watching me made me really cum hard,” I replied.

He just stared at me in disbelief so I started to rub myself again smiling at him and making little moans and groans. He stared for a while at my body moving and grinding in front of him and then he leaned down and kissed my thigh. He looked at me for approval and I smiled at him and nodded my head yes. He pulled his cock out and it only took him two stoked when came all over my chest. I smiled at him and rubbed his cum in my tits. He sat back down and started to rub my pussy lips while I fingered myself and he leaned down and kissed my clit a few times before taking it in his mouth and twirling his tongue around it. I came hard all over my hand, sat up and was licking my finger when he grabbed my hand and shoved my finger in his mouth.

He said “your pussy is so sweet tasting may I,” as he gestured his head to my pussy.

I smiled and said “anything you want.”

He licked my pussy really good and I was moaning hard. He pulled me up so I was riding his tongue hard, I leaned up and began to rub his cock in my hands a licking the tip of it before taking it in my mouth. We were in a 69 for a while and I had came in his mouth a few times, but I desperately wanted to fuck . I got up, got out of bed and locked my door. I said “fuck me”.

He slide his big dick right into me it was huge in me and filled my hole up , I was holding his shoulders and he began to kiss me as he fucked me slow and gently. It felt good, but I wanted more so I whispered in his ear “you got this young pussy and that’s all you are going to do?”

He flipped me over and began to hammer my pussy hard and deep grabbing my tits in his hand and he screamed “is that what you want bitch, do you want to be fucked like a slut?”

“Yes,” I said. He fucked me hard for the next hour and we both came. He finally shot a big load inside of me and said:

“Now go clean yourself up before your mom gets home.”

I had him right where I wanted him now as I knew I wouldn’t be grounded and would never be told no to anything I wanted for the rest of my Senior Year.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2012 9:35AM
• 8,967 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of old-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with old-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, old-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Dec 2012 11:10AM
• 2,788 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

Best fuck night ever last night. I was partying with my roommate at her BF's house and I'll say she as a very flirtatious drunk and she is incredibly fucking loud in the sac. Anyway party cleared out I stayed because I didn't want to drive in the snow. THe three of us stayed up till around 3:30 or so at this point she was wearing a mesh shirt that was for the most part see through and some of those tight ass yoga pants. Her BF and I were playing some ping pong down stairs and she came down with just a towel on to try and get him to come to bed.
He said he was coming up never did and she came back down with just a bed sheet. So of course we finished a couple more rounds then he went upstairs to fuck her. I was staying in the guest room beneath them. They got going immediately. SO I fucking whipped out my dick and jerked off to this girl moaning and screaming her brains out.
After about an hour they stopped for a few minutes then I heard them start back up again. However this time it did not sound like it was coming from the bedroom. So I slowly went up stairs to investigate. I did not have to be too quiet the radio from the party was still blaring.
As I started to head up the stairs I realized they were fucking on the couch right at the top of the stairs so I went up backwards one step at a time. He had her bent over the side of the couch with their backs facing me. So I whipped it out and started jerking off again. I had my head probably 4 feet from them. After awhile he pulled out of her pussy it scared teh shit out of me I thought he was done and here I am dick in hand pretty much right behind hime. HE then smacks her ass real hard a few times grabs her by the hipps and fucking rams it up her ass. She starts fucking screaming her head off like she's being raped. This got me so hard and I was about to cum and then she reaches between her legs and starts shoving three fingers into her pussy. I blew a load on my stomach and sat there for another 15 minutes watching him fuck her ass.
I've wanted to see this girl get fucked for the longest time she's an absolute smoke show. Yeah I'm a creep I know but hey I don't give a shit it was fucking awesome.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 May 2017 4:17AM
• 1,743 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Part 13: Haley [look up the other parts on my profil :) ]

Haley was much more mature than Patty. Since Anna had given her such a hard time last time she fucked me, she was always shy around me. She would indirectly invite me to her birthday via Anna. I think she did so, because she wanted Anna to give her okay that way. And Anna always did. Haley wouldnt get too close to me still, she was clearly afraid of getting caught by Anna again. So her 24th birthday (a few months after the wedding) I barely got a minute with her, even though Anna had encouraged me to go after Haley. But at least I could convince her to stay in touch. We texted for a few weeks, but then kinda went out of things to say for some reason.
I was invited to her 25th birthday again, but at that time she actually had a boyfriend. Also there were a lot of people there for this special occasion and so I basically didnt talk to her at all. After that I thought I wouldnt even get invited again, but guess what, I was invited to her 26th birthday again. This time, it was a smaller party. She had only invited Jim, Anna, me, Patty (who couldnt come) and 5 or 6 other friends of her I didnt know. From Anna I already knew that Haley was single right now. We were at Haley's house, which was not too far away from mine, just 30 min with a car. It was smaller than mine, since it was meant for just one person, while mine was almost a family house already. It was my first time there so when Jim, Anna (in a red dress and black leggings, looking fantastic as ever) and I arrived (perfectly on time) Haley gave me a house tour, since the other guests werent there yet. Jim and Anna were in the kitchen, while Haley (dark blue and white striped dress) led me through her house. It had only one floor, first we went to the living room. Nothing too special, a nice couch, tv, the usual. Next was her bathroom. It was bigger than I expected, with a tub (with whirlpool function) and a separate shower. Haley told me she loved to relax in the tub. The floor was heated as well. We then skipped a store room and went into her bedroom. Haley closed the door behind me. I thought to myself: "okay... whats coming now?"
Haley sat on her bed and said:"I'm sorry. I know I didnt treat you very well the last two times we saw each other, one and two years ago. The first time, I was still insecure, because Anna caught us in the act ... I was afraid she would be mad at me if I flirted or even talked with you too much."
Me:"Its alright.."
Haley: "No its not, please let me explain. Last year.. I had a boyfriend. And... he was a jealous man... and ... I was still... kinda ... attracted to you, you know?"
I tried to say something but she interrupted me saying:"But this year, I will make it right okay? I spoke to Anna, she actually doesnt mind anymore. And I'm single... so... Would you give me a chance?"
Me:"You are beautiful and funny and I like you. So yes... You will get your chance with me... just one more question: Why did you sleep with me that christmas? You dont strike me as a girl, who sleeps with a stranger like that."
H: "Well thats a bit embarrassing to admit but... I kinda... had a crush on you? And you also werent a total stranger. Anna talks about you all the time. And I liked what I heard. But then when I saw you... well I kinda clicked. And then there was also Patty who wanted you.. so it was also kind of a competition... and I was horny... and also it was something new and kinky... so.. yeah... a lot of reasons...."
Her head was tomato red at that point. I laughed.
Me:"Okay I see. Since you were so sincere, I have to tell you I slept with your sister. She kinda forced herself onto me after and even before Annas wedding... but to be honest... she is really good looking so I enjoyed it... I havent talked to her in years though."
H: "Oh I knew that already. She didnt tell me immediately, but when I told her after my 24th birthday that you were there and that I liked you still, she already had had what I wanted... "
At that moment there was a knock on the door. Annas head appeared in the door. A:"What are you two conspiring here?"
Me:"We just had to talk about old times."
A:"Are you done? Good. Guests are arrived this minute! Come on guys!"
When Haley was busy greeting new guests, Anna pulled me aside and asked:"What were you guys really doing in there?"
So I told her what Haley and me spoke about. Anna smiled and said "sounds like she was the D I like so much... Have fun with her but..."
Me:"But what?"
A:"I wanna know everything."
Me:"Deal."

The party was really nice. Nice selfmade food, cocktails, beer, wine. We moved the couch in the living room to make space for dancing. Anna and Jim left relatively early and soon others followed, until it was only me and some other guy left. It was already 2 am at that point. Haley then politely asked us to leave and the guy obliged. I said I needed to go to the toilet. There I waited till the other guy had left. When I came out, Haley was already cleaning up. The music was still running though. I came up to her and said "May I ask for this last dance?" She giggled and let me lead her to the dance floor. I quickly changed the music to something slow. Then I grabbed her and hold her close. She wrapped her arms around me and pressed her head against my shoulder. While we were dancing to the slow music she mumbled:"You know... I had hoped you would be the last to leave..."
Me:"What if I dont want to leave?"
H:"Oh you want to seduce me?"
Me:"Well, I am in no condition to drive, a taxi is too expensive, no trains going at this hour... its only logical..."
H:"I see, good sir. But honestly I would have preferred to be seduced."
Me:"So that logic wasnt seducing you... well then i'll have to try another method..."
I grabbed her ass and then massaged my way up her back. She moaned softly. I kissed the top of her head. She looked up to me and I kissed her on the mouth. She smiled at me and leaned against me again.
When the song ended we just stood there, hugging each other. Then she giggled.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"Well... I broke up with my boyfriend 4 months ago... and I havent had sex since... and... hugging you already makes me wet." She stepped away from me, grabbed my hand and led it to her pussy. H:"here, feel for yourself!"
I touched her panties and first felt nothing, but after rubbing for 5 seconds I felt her wetness through the fabric.
Me: "Oh yeah, I can feel it... and I can do something about it..." I pulled her close, her back to me and started rubbing her until her pussy was soaking her panties. She grabbed my hair and moaned softly. Then I lifted her up and carried her to the bedroom. I stripped out of my cloths and helped her out of her dress. I went down on her and licked her pussy, circling around her clit and putting one finger into her pussy. After just one or two minutes she squirted in my face. The orgasm was so intense, it left her twitching for a few seconds. When I came up to her and kissed her I realized that she was already half asleep. So I just laid besides her, covered her in sheets and cuddled her. I think she was already asleep at that point, but she turned to me and laid her head on my shoulder and her arm over my chest. I still had a huge boner, but I couldnt wake her now. So I let her sleep. I took a while till I finally fell asleep and so I slept till noon. When I finally woke up, Haley was not in the bed anymore. I heard some noise from the kitchen, so I put on my boxers and went there. Haley had made breakfast for both of us, but it looked like she was already done. She was wearing a big t-shirt and (sleeping) shorts. When she saw me only in boxers, she looked surprise and said "well, look who got up. You look really good... I've never seen you half naked it the daylight before...I made breakfast for us, but then decided not to wake you and started by myself... I hope thats okay."
I nodded, went up to her and kissed her on the mouth. She certainly didnt expect that.
Me: "Everything okay?"
She smiled, nodded and kissed me... longer, more passionate. My hands were resting on her hips while we made out. After a minute or so we stopped for a moment. She smiled, pulled her shorts up so far that her camel toe was showing. It the shorts got a wet spot immediately. H:"Look what you have done!"
We laughed and I wanted to pull her close again, but she denied me, pulled down her shorts and said "this time, you'll have to fuck me." She bent over the kitchen counter and spread her legs. I inspected her pussy, it was dripping wet already. When I positioned behind her, she said "please go slow... I think I'm really tight right now..."
I caressed her ass, back and then tits, before pressing my tip against her cove. When I pushed the head on, I felt how tight she really was. I could only push it in slowly and she half moaned half whimpered while I did. For a while I only penetrated her with my tip, until she said "I need your penis deep in my vagina ... right now... please fuck me..."
I still only pushed in slowly, but this time I went all the way. She was still moaning and it got louder with each inch. When I was all in, a first orgasm shook her body, so I stopped moving.
H:"Dont stop now. Fuck me. Fuck me. FUCK ME!"
I obliged. I banged her fast, not max speed but still, for her tightness... I couldnt hold on for long, so after just 5 min I said "oh fuck I'm going to cum..."
H:"I'm almost there to, cum in my pussy... please..."
We both moaned loudly as I shot my load into her and she came with a squirting orgasm. I grabbed her and held her because I was afraid her legs might give in. Afterwards she turned around and we kissed again.

We took a shower together and had breakfast afterwards. When it was time for me to go, Haley looked a bit sad.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"I just thought... I dont want you to think, I'm an 'easy girl' because I slept twice with you know..."
Me:"Dont worry I dont think that. And I really like you."
H:"So I will see you again?"
Me:"Sure!"
With that and a last kiss I went my way.

End of Part 13
I will tell you the rest of the Haley story at a later point :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Jun 2014 9:47AM
• 7,193 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I confess that every day on the bus home from work I jerked off in front of this girl, and now she is steadily building confidence to jerk me off until orgasm.

So here's the long version -

One day after work I was ridiculously horny. On top of this the vibrations of the bus further reinforced a steadily growing boner.

There was only one seat left on the bus and that was the one next to the window next to me. A young shy looking woman got onto the bus, and I had to move over to the window seat to allow her to sit next to me.

... The one day I had to leave my coat at fucking work and it was the day I could have used it to cover the boner in my pants!! There's nothing I really could have done, and I was praying that she didn't see it, but she did. It was well defined.

I just looked out of the window, red faced. But I saw in the reflection on the window that she was staring at it because she thought I couldn't see her. After about a minute straight of her looking at the hard boner in my pants I was getting excited.

I decided to start stroking it a little bit every now and then. I saw her starting to look up from my cock to my face and back down again. She eventually had to get off on her stop. I made her believe that I never saw her looking, because I didn't want to scare her off.

The next day I got on the bus there were more empty seats, but she still decided to sit next to me. I didn't have an erection straight away, and I saw in the reflection on the window she looked a bit disappointed.

I took a daring move and slid a hand in my pants and stoked my cock and made it hard again. I remained facing the window so she still believed I didn't notice her looking.

I then undid my zip and slipped my rock hard cock out. I stroked it and she was a bit open mouthed at first and she tried to convince herself, I could tell, that she was disgusted. But she eventually came to her senses and realised she wanted it badly.

I began jerking it at a steady pace, watching the reflection in the window as she was memorized by my hand jerking my cock... then something set me up for a whopper of an orgasm.

She moved slightly closer to me so we were touching legs. She looked up at the back of my face and started breath heavily on the back of my neck...

That was all far too exciting, knowing that she was with me now. I moaned and shot a huge load onto the seat in front of me. She got off at her usual stop, but she left a pack of tissues behind. I smiled when I saw them.

Unfortunately that was friday, and I would see her again until monday, but I saved all the cum I'd usually shoot on my weekends, and save it for her.

Long story short she sat next to me again, she made her leg touch mine....

But this time she grabbed my free hand and held it in her own. I felt really excited and felt as if I was going to cum within seconds, and I couldn't resist. I turned my head around to face her, and we looked into each others eyes.

I know It sounds gay as hell, but I feel we were connecting in a really sexy but beautiful way. She rested her head underneath my chin, and put her other hand on my leg. She wasn't quite over her shyness enough to touch my cock yet, but just her rubbing my thigh was hot enough.

I shot a huge cum load again. But I moaned far too loud and the whole crowd of people in front of us heard. But thankfully, they all just giggled to themselves and forgot about it.

We had a conversation... at last, after that time. She gave me her skype and we spent all night talking about our experiences. She said she's still shy of having her hand on my cock while I cum, but she'll eventually desensitize herself to it.

She sent me a pic. She's older than I thought at 29! I'm only 22, but I think she looks younger than she is.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Jul 2014 3:04PM
• 2,419 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

i confess.. i ever been to brazil tour... i went to pool with my group..

drinking lots of water on airplane.. it made me want to pee.. so i went out of cotton

seek for toilet ah of course i told my tour guild .. i tried to find toilet ... i was over limit

dying of it.. i almost .. pee... and i saw one of guy just going into cotton and that cotton

design was little weird there was two girl and boys image without things wear

i thought its public toilet so i in... and i saw bunch of naked people ... out there..

there were lots of girls too... but first important things was pee... and i was so desperate

running whole way... and yeah... i went to pool.. in there pee.... some of safety guard ask me

are you okay ..asking why i run whole way telling safety concept .. and that safety female guard

was naked too... i was so shame to see... something new..

my eye ... there was naked pussy world and i lose of situation... i fell off..

and when i get my minds back.. i was naked too! .... and near me there was safety guard

i was thanks to her.. about moving me on suntan chair .. and when i confuse about i'm naked

by staring at my dick.. she answered its the rules in here.. i was so confuse am i dreaming

what am i doing.... oh my.. and yeah my dick suddenly stands...get thick and hard...

i asked her for my clothes.. but she didn't really listening what i said

she was staring at my dick.. like she had been stared my dick for a long time ago

she started giggling laugh out loud.. so loud enough to make me shame

but i saw no body are interest to me and safety guard

and when i get back my tension try to say somethings

she asked me are you interest to sex with me? horny...? (giggle)

umm.. i couldn't say next words because she kissed me licking my tougue

i felt little fell off rather than what am i doing here

she grabbed my hands to small room with carpet

she reply you feel okay to sex with me start sucking my dick..my dick got more

licking sucking everywhere... reaching my tits.. went down sucking my belly to my dick again

grabbing stocking ... sucking my ball... went very down to even my asshole....

i was very shame i tried to get lead of her because of its my first time ...

my body didn't functioned well.. no power i couldn't grabb even my finger

more i tried avoid her licking my ass... we licked my ass with tougue...

it feels so crazy... she knews how to threat a dick my dick start making precum

even bubble by her fluid we went to dick head staring at me

i thought she's giving me a break.. but she start again sucking my dick inside her mouth

her tougue tease my cover of dick she put even her deep throat

taking out dick from her mouth.. with lots of fluided she putted again.. slow motion

staring at me showing connection dick heads to mouth

it was messaging your dick is sucked by sexy girl ..

hearing heartbeat of my dick ... i felt everything is blank feel scared my dick felt ... its melting

and i feel some things .. is gonna going out ... i was scared ... but she stroked her hands

on my tummy saying its okay ... and i cummed inside her mouths... so much

cum filled her mouth dropping ... but she didn't stop sucking it she stroked it

it until i feel nothing left even a tear of cum to dick entrance . and .get smaller ...

she stared me again.. and start sucking dick again.. i feel like she really wanna doing this things

.it get hard as rock .. she started rubbing it camel shaven pussy my dick got bigger .. and bigeer

could feel her warm... and she said are you fairly new to the sex? i said yes..... hee...ee...

do you want to continue sex ? she asked me with breast on my face

i said yes... softly...please... she made an erotic smile... continued rubbing my dick with her opussy

don't worry you are just learning something new.. messaging she will do gentle..

i feel better than worries.. and the time reached i used to her pussy .. she made erotic smile again

hey little cute boy whats your name i answered i'm xxxx... okay are you ready for new journey ?

with opening her pussy with two fingers towards me.. i was scared.. but i felt

i won't experience again ..this is unique experience and actually to be honest i was always

curious about sex.. but never made in action.. because i was little scared to have

but in this time i answer please..my safety guard... she giggled with here we go face message

she move her body towards my dick slowly and i see.. its sucking my dickheads with

stingy squirt.. and feel.. something wet... warm feel.. its swallowing me...

know it completely went in by hearing finished! was it too hard for you ? she smiled and asked

i answered it feel good i'm sad that i didn't experienced this .. she made erotic smile

laughing i feel her heart rhythm and she start moving her flexible body with hug

i feel there's lot of worms in my dick feel some of hard things likes small balls inside her

she moved and it made me so sexual wet naughty .. and i smiled too escaped from scared

i hugged her too biting her tits touching it licking it

her pussy get wet and wet my dick become hard and hard

she made loud whizz moan when it reached climax she begged me lets cum together

and i tried to control but because her pussy was so great i cummed firstly

but maybe because i haven't masturbate for a long time

there was enough cum untikl she feel climax too my cum dropping from her pussy

i hugged her and she hugged with laugh

saying you was so great .. even i'm first to sex . and when we hugged for a long time

she took out my dick from hers and much of cum fallen it was very sexy

well my dick stand again.. and she laugh as what she did at the first time imagine what did it happen in the ends!

ps- even i was late(i felt late) my tour guild just ask. where have i been thats all he asked yeah

telling me other ppl are eating now so i walk to that roads with smile

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@random
23 Feb 2014 5:47AM
• 44 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

All I can say is... thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.

Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.

On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."

"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.

Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.

"FUCK!" I yelled.

I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.

"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.

He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.

"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."

The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.

"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."

I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.

"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."

"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.

"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.

After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.

"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.

"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.

I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.

"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.

"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.

I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.
"That was the best I had ever had." I told her.

"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there sending me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
BriannaT69
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 Nov 2025 8:32AM
• 432 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

So do I thought I’d share the first time I had sex with my cousin, so he was over at our house one day hanging with my brother, I was in my room just bored and tbh a little horny, so i had been playing with myself some and when i was done i got up to go to the bathroom, i walk out of my room and down the hall to the bathroom and grab the door and open it, there stands my cousin pants down dick in hand furiously stroking it, I was surprised cuz he had such a nice cock and he starts to pull up his pants apologizing and I’m kinda stunned but also wet as fuck cuz I hadn’t had dick in a day, I told him it’s okay and to wash his hands and come with me to talk in private, now he’s two years older than me but he had been in my room a few times so it wasn’t weird for him to come to my room,  we walk to my room and he sits on my bed still nervous and I shut the door and lock it, I sit down next to him and he immediately starts apologizing again swearing he thought he locked the door and to please not tell, I said it’s okay sometimes you gotta take care of yourself, he calmed a lot after that and says so are you gonna tell on me and I said no but I do have a question, he says well what is it and I asked if he had ever been with a girl, he was surprised but says no never, I say that’s a shame and ask if he would like to see something cool, he says yeah sure, so I pull my shirt off, he jumps up surprised but doesn’t take his eyes off my tits and I can see his shorts are starting to bulge from his cock growing, he tries to cover up but I say no don’t cover it up, he moves his hand and I stare for a second and ask if he’s ever seen a pussy up close, he says no only in porn, so I slide my shorts off and spread my legs so he can see my little pussy and how wet it is, he’s kind of frozen staring so I stand up and grab his hand and put it on my pussy and guide his fingers to my hole and slide one in, he’s like omg it’s so wet and starts to finger and I start moaning and pull his head towards my tits and he takes one in his mouth and sucks it gently, I tell him to take his shorts off and he does quickly, I push him back on my bed and get on my knees in front of him and wrap my hand around his cock, he groans a little and I lean forward and lick his cock from balls to tip before taking it in my mouth slowly looking him in the eyes while I do, he’s groaning and grabs my head and starts thrusting, I open up and let him fuck my mouth, he’s moaning loud and finally shoots the biggest load down my throat, I pull back and watch his cock twitch and spurt cum, I climb up while he’s laying there and sit on his face and tell him to lick, he grabs my ass and starts licking and it feels so good I’m grinding his tongue, I look back and notice he’s still rock hard so I slide down and position myself over his cock and grab it at the base and slide it slowly up into my pussy, he’s gaining and playing with my nipples, I start bouncing on it and it’s super hard so I know he won’t last long , I start rubbing my clit and cumming on his cock, about 3 pumps later I feel his cock explode inside me and I’m cumming too, I lay there on top of him satisfied and full of hot cum until his cock shrinks and slips out, he kisses me and says thank you, I tell him any time you need to cum I can help.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Apr 2015 10:01PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I've lurked on this site for a long time and just spent a while reading these confession posts. I thought I'd share an experience I had with my ex a couple of years ago - it's certainly not as depraved as some stories here, but 100% true, which I doubt could be said for the majority.

To give some background, when these events happened we'd been together a little under a year and living together for 6 months or so. We had a very healthy and active sex life, a little kinky (anal, toys, porn, etc.) but nothing that would probably even feature on the radar of the majority of posters here. I was in my early 30s, and she was in her mid 30s, very pretty, very petite, dyed auburn hair, perky C cup breasts. There will be no pics to preserve the anonymity of all parties, so don't bother asking.

She had been away for a few days visiting relatives, and she was always very horny after she had not seen me for a while. She texted me on her journey home to say that she wanted me, or words to that effect. I could tell she was a little tipsy from drinking in the buffet car on the train, and I had also probably had going on a bottle and a half of wine earlier that day. I was really horny and was looking forward to her return, so I replied "When you come in, don't say a word. Go to the bathroom and freshen up, then take off all your clothes and stand in the hallway facing the front door. Keep your glasses on. Start playing with your pussy. When I come out, do what I tell you." She replied "Yes Sir", so I knew she'd be game - but she had no idea what to expect.

I turned on the heating in the hallway (wouldn't want to get cold!) and set up my laptop on the table, with a porn clip on freeze frame with a girl getting fucked in the ass really hard. I didn't know exactly when she'd get back, so I just stayed in the living room, drinking a bit more and watching TV.

An hour and a half so later, I heard her come in and go into the bathroom. I waited till I heard her came back out and after a minute or so I came out into the hallway with a vibrator and KY jelly, which I placed on the table next to the laptop. She was already moaning lightly from rubbing her clit. I didn't say a word and came up behind her. I cupped one of her tits with one hand while sliding my finger out of her already wet pussy with another and kissing her on the neck to get her warmed up - gentle to start, in preparation of what was to come. Then I noticed she wasn't wearing her glasses, so I took off my belt and spanked her ass fairly hard. She jumped a little with each stroke of the belt. "Where are your glasses?" "Sorry sir, I forgot". "Go and get them", and she dutifully did.

I soon as she came back from the bathroom with her glasses on, I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back. "On your knees" I said sternly. She did as she was told. I took my cock out and started roughly thrusting it into her mouth. It quickly got rock hard (I'm about 7.5 inches) and I grabbed the back of her head so that I was getting the full length in with every thrust. She gagged a little but couldn't speak to complain due to the fact she was getting her face roughly fucked. After a couple of minutes of this I pulled my cock out and started jacking it over her face. She opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out without me needing to tell her, and pretty soon I shot a 3-roper over her face and glasses and in her mouth. Usually she would clean up after this point with a napkin or a towel, but I had other ideas.

"Get on all fours in front of the laptop" I instructed. She did and I hit "play" on the video, with a woman moaning loudly with pleasure and pain as she got roughly pounded in her ass by a guy with a big cock. As she is on all fours watching this video with my cum dripping down her face, I spanked her a couple of times more with the belt, harder this time. "You know what's going to happen next?" I asked. "Yes sir" she whimpered.
As I was waiting to get hard again I would wipe some cum off her face with my finger and feed it to her. It didn't take very long at all before I was again in full tumescence. "Up back in front of the door" I told her. She stood up and faced the door again as my cock got harder than I imagined possible, with thoughts of what an obedient little slut she'd become. I came up behind her and handed her the vibrator as I lubed up her tight asshole with the KY.

Without much fanfare, I jammed my cock into her ass. She jumped and whimpered but didn't say anything. As I started thrusting and her ass become more receptive, I put my arm around her neck, choking her lightly. "Put the vibrator in your pussy" I ordered. We had tried this before but hadn't managed to get it to fit because she was so petite and tight and couldn't take my cock in her ass and the vibrator in her pussy simultaneously. This time she was so horny and wet that she managed to get it in with little difficulty.

She moaned as I continued fucking her, making sure to get the full length of my cock inside her with each reciprocating motion. "Where's my cock?" I asked. "In my ass, sir" came the whimpering reply. "Are you a little slut who likes getting double penetrated?" - I pulled her hair back again. "Yes sir" she replied subserviently.

Very soon she was experiencing wave after wave of orgasm, and between the idea of my cum still dripping down her face and my cock rubbing against the vibrator through the "wall" I couldn't hold much longer either. Soon I was filling her asshole up with streams of cum. As I came I loosened my grip on her hair and took my arm off her neck and she almost collapsed from all the sensations she was experiencing. I pulled my cock out of her ass, turned her around and gave her a passionate kiss on the lips. "Good girl, you've been a very good girl" I said. "Now go and get cleaned up." As she ran off to the bathroom, I could see she was on the verge of tears, clearly confused about how to feel about what she'd just experienced.

I cleaned myself up in the kitchen and waited for her to rejoin me. After she came back she wanted to cuddle and wanted me to be gentle with her, which I of course did. "Oh, by the way, hello and how was your trip?" I smiled.

That day opened the door to avenues of role play and domination that I had not theretofore experienced, but I'll save those stories for another day. Hope you perverts enjoy the story, and if there are any girls on here looking for similar treatment, hit me up!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
AquaTan
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Nov 2022 1:33AM
• 551 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My Thai GF's second GangBang ;)
Sara and I had made an agreement - We would never tell any of our friends or people we know about our sexual adventures. Neither of us wanted Sara to be known as the Gangbang girl and I knew if my mates found out they would want a turn.
However, one evening Sara’s Thai friend Lisa was at our house in Chon Buri, they were drinking and Sara told her about the Gangbang we had at the house.
The next morning at breakfast Lisa was sworn to secrecy, she surprised us both when she exclaimed “I think it’s so hot I’d love to have that experience”.
A week later Sara told me her and Lisa have been messaging all week, Lisa really wants us to help her setup a Gangbang for her, she wants Western guys not Thai.

I was very surprised as Lisa is 20, very beautiful, also airline hostess, I assumed she was very picky as she knocked back a couple of my friends that hit on her.
Sara said “I really want this to happen, I want to watch, I think it’d be so hot” I replied “yes I agree, I would love to watch that also”.
I asked if she had thought about numbers, Sara said she wanted no more than four guys, we also decided that I shouldn’t be one of them, that could be a bit weird.

Back on the Adult chat website I found another western guy Chris living in Bangkok who was very keen and could bring friends. I suggested he meet with Sara and I so we could check him out.
We met Chris at a bar in the city, he seemed nice, was 35 and confident, he also had two friends who would be interested.
After Chris left I talked to Sara “remember my friend Trey?” Sara answered “yes the nerdy guy” I laughed and said “yes, remember when he tried to hit on Lisa?” Sara “OMG, yes that’s right, she wasn’t interested”.

I always felt a bit sorry for Trey, he came across nervous and geeky to girls. I also knew it would be his dream come true to fuck Lisa, there was no way Lisa would want him to even know about this.

I gave Trey a call and we met for beers, I swore him to secrecy and told him what Lisa had asked me to arrange. He was totally shocked that Lisa would want this and that she’d asked me to set it up, I never told him about Sara’s Gangbang. He told me how badly he wanted to fuck Lisa and would owe me forever if I could make it happen.
I explained my sneaky plan - Chris would say his other friend would be arriving a bit later, he would also have masquerade masks for everyone as a bit of a surprise.
Trey would be waiting outside until I messaged him when I’d let him in the side gate, give him a mask and he’d join the Gangbang.

I was also remembering watching the men at the Villa fuck Sara with the big dildo, I had been fantasizing about seeing Lisa fucked like this. I was worried that pulling out a dildo might seem a bit premeditated, I decided I’d buy some Cucumbers at the market and leave them in a bowl on the table, I’d only tell the guys about this.

The day arrived, we were at the Chon Buri house, Lisa had slept over the night before, we spent the day by the pool, late afternoon Chris called and was on the way.
He arrived with his two friends, after introductions we all swam in the pool and had a few drinks.
As it got dark I went inside with Sara, she commented “these guys are cool, Lisa is going to love this” I agreed and suggested we get change the music.
Sara put on some soft make-out music and I lowered the outside lights. Trey had messaged me and was in his car out the front.
Lisa took the hint and removed her bikini top, then her pants, Chris made is move and they started to kiss.
Sara gasped “OMG they are kissing”, Sara never kissed with other guys during our adventures, she always turned away if guys tried. The other two guys moved in, their hands all over her sexy body. Lisa was taking turns kissing with all three guys now. Sara sounding a little jealous said “OMG this is hot”.

The four of them got out of the pool and moved to a sunbed, Lisa looked at us and gave a nervous little giggle. Chis took out his masquerade masks and handed them around, Lisa never even questioned this and put one on.
I messaged Trey and told Sara that Chris’s other friend had just arrived and I was letting him in, I opened the gate for Trey and gave him his mask, we had a bit of a laugh and I took him to the party.

Sara and I got in the pool and watched from here, we both agreed it seemed a lot more sensual with the kissing element.
I took off Sara’s bikini and we started making love with our own kissing element in the pool. We watched as they took turns on Lisa, there was still a lot of kissing happening. I had a little chuckle when I saw Trey’s white ass humping away between Lisa’s legs with her squealing loudly.
Then we saw Lisa get up and go inside, Sara said “I’ll go check on her” she got out of the pool and followed Lisa inside, not bothering to get dressed – That’s my girl!
A few minutes later Lisa came back out wearing just her mask and sat down with the guys. I watched as she started kissing Chris, he laid her down and opened her legs, they starting to fuck.
The other guys had their hands all over her, one put his cock to her mouth which she grabbed and started to suck on.
Sara still naked came back out and walked towards me, she was nearly at the pool when I realised it wasn’t Sara, it was Lisa!
With shock I realised what was happening, Lisa saw my surprise and asked if I was ok. I replied “yes just shocked, I didn’t expect this”. She explained that she had gone inside as she was feeling a bit sore and overwhelmed, she hadn’t had sex for a while before this, Sara suggested they change places.
I thought to myself ‘yes I’m sure she did, I’ve created a monster”.
Lisa got into the pool with me, I held her in my arms, we started to kiss and explore each other’s bodies.
We watched as Chris went to the table and selected some cucumbers, I asked Lisa “I wonder if they realise you girls switched”, then we heard Sara scream “OMG that’s so big!”. “I guess that answers that question” I replied.
Lisa asked “what are they doing?” I replied “using a Cucumber, that was my idea, something I had been fantasizing about”. Lisa looked into my eyes and said “you have been fantasizing about me being fucked with a Cucumber?”
I replied “yes I have been”. Lisa smiled and said “can you go and get one?”,
I helped her out of the pool, we walked to sunbed the other side of the table from Sara and the guys, Lisa sat down.
I went to the table and only found one small Cucumber.
I looked over and saw Sara legs held wide open, Chris working a big Cucumber into her pussy, Trey was pumping his cock into her mouth, holding the back of her head with both hands. My jealousy was quickly overcome with the excitement of seeing the girl I love being used like this.
I went inside to the fridge and found a very large Carrot, I returned to Lisa, we started kissing and I spent some time getting to know her boobs, then I opened her legs.
Taking the small Cucumber, I twirled and pushed it until it entered her pussy, working it in and out, thinking of the big Cucumber Chris was using on Sara I wanted more. I took the carrot pushing the small end into her wet pussy as deep as I could. After sometime I decided to turn the Carrot around and try the large end, I’d never done this before.
Twirling and pushing the big end of the Carrot, it just didn’t want to go in,
I pushed harder, Lisa squealed loudly, I pushed really hard, she screamed and pop in it went, it seemed to suck itself deep inside. I apologised as I rubbed her pussy around the Carrot and asked if she was ok, she said “oh wow that hurt” and “I’m ok now”.
I kissed her again and gave her boobs some more attention before going back to her pussy. I pulled on the Carrot, there was so much suction it was only pulling her pussy and not sliding. I kept doing this, in and out, again and again,
I could feel it starting to slide. Lisa was moaning loudly and seemed to be in ecstasy as I worked the big Carrot, as her pussy loosened I could slide it further and further, in and out. Now it was sliding it nearly all the way out and all the way back in with each thrust, she was squealing loudly. Then it popped out, Lisa screamed and her pussy exploded, squirting all over me and the sunlounge.
She said loudly “OMG what happened, I’ve never done that before”.
I said “It’s ok baby, you squirted that’s awesome”.
I licked her pussy until she came, then she gave me a blowjob, I could hear Sara and the guys swimming in the pool now, I came and Lisa swallowed – Good girl.
We walked over, they were all naked in the pool, Sara had her arms and legs wrapped around Chris and were kissing passionately. I couldn’t tell if they were having sex but suspected they were, she seemed to be getting attached to this one.
This kissing element had definitely taken things to a new level, something I was still coming to terms with. Trey was nowhere to be seen, we got into the pool, Sara came over and wrapped her arms around me.
I asked if she had a good time, she said “yes amazing, you?” I replied “yes me too” and “that was very sneaky of you”. She laughed and asked “are you mad at me?” I said “no of course not, was the most exciting night of my life”.
After a while we all got out of the pool and sat around the table, I got everyone drinks. Lisa asked Chris “where did your other friend go?” he replied “I don’t know, we got up to go swimming and he just left”.
Lisa commented “wow the mystery hung guy” and laughed, Sara also laughed and said “I know right, my throat is so sore” after that, he was known to the girls as Mystery Hung Guy.
I had a giggle to myself and thought - Maybe if Lisa had known this before she wouldn’t have been so quick to turn him down.
I knew one thing for sure - I could never let Lisa or Sara know that Mystery Hung Guy was actually Geeky Trey!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Mar 2016 10:14PM
• 4,218 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Hi Motherless, this is my first post here ever, been a lurker for a long while now and haven't gotten into posting that much, as I don't think anything interesting ever happens to me

Anyway, I just came back home from a hook up. I traded my old phone for sex, it was awesome. The girl was 20 years old, very very tiny, like 150 cm tall and weighed less than 50 kilograms. I was able to lift her up and fuck her hard while holding her in the air, she also sucked my dick like no other girl ever. Something tells me that she had done it before.

She messaged me on toe messenger. We chatted a while until she told that her old phone was broken and needed a new one, I told her I could sell her a phone. She didn't have any money, and I asked what she could give in exchange for the phone. She said she'd fuck me, I was surprised, and honestly, though it was a joke at first. Then I asked her how she'd like to do it and it didn't matter to her.

We decided that I go to her place, even though it was late in the evening and I don't have a car I still could use the public transport to her place in under an hour, so it was no problem. She gave me the address and I was on my way, with the phone in my pocket, I still thought it was some kind of joke, but when I arrived, this tiny, very hot woman greeted me and she was super cool. Her place was nice studio apartment, cleaned up and cozy.

She wanted to do it in the bathroom, I was down for that. We started with me feeling her body, through clothes, and I could already feel that amazing butt of hers, oh my god. I took off her top, no bra, pretty small and perky tits, I liked them, could've been bit bigger.

I lick and suck her nipples and she starts to push her stomach against my penis through my jeans, keep in mind, this girl is very small, like a full head shorter than me. I opened my belt and lowered my pants to my knees and she grabbed it instantly, started to feel it as it grew bigger in her hands, she was biting her lip at this point.

I took my condoms out of my pocket and put one on, since I'm clean and want it to stay that way, I take off her jeans too and she had a little bit of hair down there, just enough for me, I liked it, I felt how she was starting to get wet already, I rubbed her while grabbing her amazing ass, I made sure she was wet enough for my cock, which was raging hard at this point, I just wanted to stick it right in. I made her sit on the sink with knees up, I took my 7 inch dick and put it straight in, she moaned, I couldn't tell if there was a little bit of agony in the moan since SHE WAS TINY DOWN THERE, i don't know how it fit there, but it did. It felt really nice, probably the best pussy I've fucked. After a while of letting her sit there, I suddenly lifted her up and kept her in the air while fucking her very hard and deep, she started moaning loud and bit my shoulder real hard. I loved it.

After a while I let her down and made her bent over the toilet and fucked her from behind, this position somehow felt so amazing with her that I couldn't hold my load for much longer, I came, she didn't, but I don't care, she got the phone, so win/win. I threw the condom in to the trash, wiped my penis with a wet wipe and washed my hands, put my clothes on while she asked if I smoked, I said no, but I stayed with her while she smoked a cigarette in her balcony, still naked. We talked a bit, about life and everything, she just broke up with her boyfriend of 5 years and never cheated on him, she said the sex with him was boring, and she liked me a lot. I'm probably going to talk to her in the future, maybe try to have more sex with her, since I really liked it and she did too.

I put my shoes on and left, smiling, like after a successful date, that ends in sex, but this time, I got to skip the date part, straight to sex. Awesome.

Thanks for reading, and sorry for any grammatical errors, since my English isn't my main language.

I'd like to hear your opinions and suggestions on what to do next, when to message her or do I ask her for a proper date? Wouldn't that be awesome?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Annaisnaughty
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Jan 2023 10:42AM
• 1,157 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Written by myself

LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR Part 2

Shae woke up the next morning alone in her bed feeling very hungover and her body was sore. Her head was pounding. *Geez what happened last night* she thought. She was unable to recall right away how she even made it home. Slowly it started coming back to her. As she sat up she had visions of getting fucked. Hardcore fucked. By Joe.

*Wait Did that actually happen? Was it a dream?*

She looked under her bed and pulled out her special toy box. Everything seemed to be in its place. She grabs her cell phone and texts her best friend asking what time they left the bar that night and when did she drop her off at her house.

Her pussy was sore. It couldn't have been a dream.

She thought maybe she was losing her mind. She thought about going next door and asking him about it. How awkward of a conversation would that be if he didn't fuck her to madness last night.

She was feeling conflicted. If he raped me, why am dripping wet thinking about it.

If he didn't rape me why am I thinking so much about him doing it?

She took a shower letting the hot water relax her back muscles a bit before lathering her body in soap. She ran her hands all over and found a couple of bruises on her wrists. *There's no way I was dreaming* she thought.

She got out of the shower and got dressed and decided she'd just go over and ask him casually how his night went and if she remembered correctly about him helping her with her keys to the door.

She put on a cute little yellow low cut sundress and sandals and she walked over to Joe's house. Surprisingly he was not on his porch. She rings the doorbell to his big brick 2 story house that dwarfed her little 1 bedroom 1 bath house.

She was about to ring the doorbell again when she heard his footsteps nearing the door. He answered the door with a smile on his face, "Well hello there Shae, what can I do for you?"

"I just had a question" He gestured for her to come inside which she hesitates but still walks in. He closes the door behind them and he leads her to the couch in the living room to have a seat.

"So, what was your question?" he asks sitting in the recliner chair beside the couch.

Shae clears her throat, "Well, I mean this is gonna sound silly, but I had this really vivid crazy dream last night."

"Did you? " He says with a devious grin.

"You were in it." she says. Her voice suddenly growing hoarse and giving her a bit of a cough.

"Before you tell me about it, would you like something to drink?" he asks politely.

"Yes please. Sorry I am kind of dehydrated."

"It's no problem"

He comes back with a blue gatorade and Shae guzzles a good majority of it.

"Better?" he asks.

"Yes, thank you so much." She answers.

"Now, about this vivid crazy dream?"

"Yes well, I uhm, came home drunk from the bar last night."

"Oh. Only that part wasn't a dream. I saw you bust your ass last night and lose your keys. Remember?"

Shae paused and said, "Oh so that part actually..?"

He nodded his head slowly while smiling deviously at her. Shae began to feel kind of faint and dizzy.

"So did you come. In-into my, into th-the house I mean." She said. Her vision was reducing to a colorful blur. Then it begins to fade.

"Oh I came sweetie. I came all up in that pussy and made it mine remember?" he says moving himself to the couch closer to her as her eyes start closing and she can hardly hold herself upwards.

Shae heard him but she was barely clinging to consciousness. She weakly whispers "No.."

"I'm your fucking daddy. I can't believe you forgot so soon. That's okay, your tight ass is about to get a new lesson." He tells her just as she falls over slumped over on his couch.

"He flips her onto her back and rips open the dress to get those perfect titties out to play again.

"This time baby, you're not leaving. You're gonna be just the prettiest little basement & bedroom decoration." He says with both hands grabbing her tits massaging them and flicking her pink little nipples about as he does.

"You're fucking mine."

Shae's eyes felt like they weighed more than she did. There was a very dull LED light on the other side of a wall that she could see. She looked around and let her eyes adjust. She felt cold and when she went to move she realized that she was laying on a mattress in a basement chained by one of her ankles. She had her little dress on still but it was torn at the chest leaving her cleavage out on display. She grabbed the chain and followed it to find it was attached to a metal U ring tie down that was concreted to the ground.

*Oh my God* she thought.

Then she exploded with rage.

"LET ME OUT OF HERE! JOE!! JOE YOU FUCKING BASTARD! WHAT THE FUCK! LET ME GO!! HELP! SOMEBODY PLEASE HELP!"

Joe appears from around the wall.

"Someone woke up on the wrong side of her mattress didn't she?" He says calmly.

"Why?"

"I told you, you're fucking mine."

"You can't just keep me here. People will be looking for me."

"And?"

"Please let me-"

"Shut the fuck up" He said sternly as he started to walk over. Shae backed up and tripped falling back on the mattress. Joe suddenly lunged at her pinning her down with his body as she squirmed and struggled beneath him. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head.

"Who fucking owns you."

"Fuck you!"

*Slap*

"Who's your fucking daddy bitch?"

"You're not my fucking daddy!"

*Slap*

"That's not what you were screaming last night."

"Fuck you! I was drunk!"

*slap"

"Do you think that matters? You want this. Why else would you have come over? You wanted daddy to rape you again. You know that's what you want , what you deserve. What you fucking exist for."

"Noo" She whines with her face throbbing from him slapping her.

"Oh yes. Daddy's gonna hurt you with his big cock every fucking day and you're gonna fucking love it."

Shae softly crying softly whispering "No, no..."

Joe ignores her and he puts her two wrists together to keep them pinned with one hand above her head as his free hand starts to grope her titties. Her nipples were still sore from being pulled and twisted so hard the night before. Everytime he touched them they send a shockwave of pain and pleasure throughout her whole body.

He reached down between her legs rubbing her pussy through her little dress and panties.

"Mmmm this is no longer yours. It is mine. It will be shaved when I say, played with as I say and fucked as I say. Do you understand me?"

Shae doesn't answer but instead just stares up at him with watery fear & hate filled eyes.

"Perhaps I just need to intoxicate you again to get you to look at me with those submissive eyes once again. Or maybe some heavy drugging so I can brainwash you. Hmm? Would you like that?" he says.

She shakes her head no. He smiles and says too bad.

Stands up and forces her up by her hair and over to a sawhorse sex bench in the corner with a mirror in front of it. He forces her to bend over it and he straps her down facing the mirror.

"I made you a promise last night that I was gonna take every hole on your body. I have yet to fulfil that promise my little tease."

Joe takes off his clothes as his eyes remained locked on her, admiring how good she looks tied bent over that sawhorse with that helpless expression on her face. His cock springs free and he begins to stroke it. Then he walks up and slaps it on her face a few times ordering her to open her mouth. She hesitates at first until Joe reared his hand back to slap her again and so she opens her mouth.

Joe slams right into her throat making her gag hard on his cock. He had his hands on each side of her head to make sure she choked on his cock properly. "Mmmm you can take it further down your throat than that. Relax your throat and this face fucking will be easier on you."

What choice did she have? She tried her best to relax her throat so his cock would slide down it easier. She hated obeying him but really she didn't want to puke all over him either. He had his cock going in and out of the back of her throat to where she was literally swallowing the head of his cock with each thrust. Drool was all over and her eyes were watering like crazy. She looked up at him with those watery eyes when he barked a command at her to do so and when she did he'd look down into them with awe as if her almost suffocating on his cock was the most precious sight in the world to him.

"You better not waste a fucking drop of my cum little girl or daddy is going to punish you hard" Her eyes widen as she didn't expect him to cum in her mouth just yet but before she could even take another gasp of air he grabbed her head and pressed it hard down onto his cock as she felt his hot cum shooting down her throat hole.

"Swallow baby. Swallow it! Yeahhh!"

Shae felt so filthy.

"Good girl he said finally releasing her head and he walked away from her over to a drawer where he pulled out a dildo, a ball gag and a vibrating wand.

"Since you were a good girl, I am going to reward you."

She looked at him curious as to what he was going to do while still adorned with her helpless expression. Oh how Joe loved his personal fuck toy.

"Open"

Shae opens her mouth to accept the ball gag into it. Then Joe sets up the wand on her clit and ties it to where it can't move and then he rubs the dildo on her asshole and shae squirmed in protest. He laughed and suddenly shoved it into her pussy, fucking her with it a bit as he flipped on the wand. Fuck it felt so good. No matter how she wanted to deny it he was going to make her cum for him yet again.

Joe could tell from her gagged moans and the movement of her body as he played with her that she was about to have an orgasm ripping through her entire body. But he suddenly stopped, pulling the dildo out and turned the vibrator off, denying her the orgasm.

Oh did this piss Shae off. She let out a moan full of distress, need and a bratty "But whyy?!" sound to it. Joe laughed and asked "Aww. Poor baby girl doesn't like being denied orgasms now does she?"

He laughs deviously stroking his big already hard again cock.

"Dont worry baby" Joe then spits on her asshole and Shae whimpers and shakes her head no, knowing she's about to have her virgin asshole taken by Joes porn star sized cock. She knew his girth would rip her asshole and stretch her to fit him inside. She felt him rub the tip at her tight hole.

*Oh god! No!*

She struggled like crazy in her restraints and joe took some of Shae's wetness up from her pussy to her asshole as Shaes anticipatory whining and pleading grew louder. With one hard merciless thrust he plunged his huge cock deep into her asshole and turned her whines into loud screams. She never felt so helpless, filthy and in pain as he ripped her ass with his cock. As he started pulling out it hurt even worse but as soon as he got his cock to where the tip was almost out of her hole he rammed it right back in.

She screams again and whimpers as joe starts to steadily fuck her asshole.

"Oh fuck yeah baby take this fucking dick!"

He suddenly rams the dildo back in her pussy at the same time making Shae let out the most perfect surprised helpless cry then he flipped the wand back on.

Shae couldnt take it, feeling so full with all of her holes were currently filled with dick, dildo and a gag. It was overwhelming. She felt it coming though. An orgasm with the most torturous intensity she's ever experienced. Joe seeing her body tense ready to release, gave her that release with the the touch of the button turning the wand on hi.

Shae's orgasm ripped through from her toes through to the tip of her head. Her body convulsed and her mind was absent any thought other than that of the hardest orgasm she has ever had in her life that continued to ripple through her body sending after shock like shudders.

The clenching of her hole on his cock had him on the verge of cuming deep in her ass.

It was when he saw the look of submission in her eyes again that he finally filled her ass with his cum.


He moans out as he feels his cock start spewing cum into her. She was his. She is property. His property. A fucking toy to be kept, used, put on display.... And the perfect specimen to breed.

AnnaIsNaughty
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
28 May 2017 7:35PM
• 26 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
16 May 2023 1:23AM
• 620 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess that I spend the last three weeks becoming a sissy fuck slut for my trucking mentor.

It started about five days into the training when I noticed him stroking his cock under the blanket in the cabin while we were laying down to rest for the night.

I'm married, but have always wanted to suck and fuck a big hard cock. I've often snuck out downstairs after bed to jerk off to cocks on the internet.

I finish the truck school and am assigned a middle-aged, average build black guy, a few inches taller than me. The night before we set out, I actually ended up masturbating thinking about taking his cock in my mouth and ass while my wife was at home doing the same with someone.

Anyway we had been laying there for maybe 30 minutes the fifth night, when I hear the sounds of rubbing against the blankets. I look over and he's very visibly erect under the covers and stroking his cock slowly. I continue to pretend to stay asleep, but my heart starts absolutely racing and my cock starts throbbing.

I continue peaking over watching him, and he moves the covers completely away after a minute, exposing his full hard cock. I almost let out an audible moan at the sight of it.

He keeps stroking for another minute before suddenly calling out to me. I'm totally frozen and don't know how to react. He calls out again. I sort of shake awake and say "what, what's going on?"

"Why don't you come over here and train on this a little bit?"

I stared at him and his cock for a moment, and then crawled over to his bed and wrapped my hand around it. I stroked it up and down and then put my mouth on it. I was in heaven, licking and sucking and moaning. After probably five minutes of stroking him into my mouth he finally tensed up and shot cum straight into my mouth.

He did not say one more word to me and laid back and went to sleep. I went back to my bed and laid there for a moment before jerking off and cumming all over my naked stomach and chest.

After I wiped the cum off, I picked up my phone and had missed an "I love you" text from the wife, which made me instantly horny again thinking how she probably sent it as this man was about to cum in my mouth.

The next several days and weeks quickly evolved. He made a stop at a sex shop, and brought back out for me fishnet stockings, girls underwear, two different slutty sleepwear-type dresses. He sent me into a Walmart at one point and made me pick out nail polish to paint my nails with too.

That night the moment we stopped he told me to change into the outfit he bought for me. I put the fishnets on and as I'm trying to slide the underwear on he spanks my ass and throws me down on the bed. I felt so submissive and feminine when he did this, and let out an loud moan. He turns me over and sticks his tongue deep into my mouth. I suck on it and start kissing him. He lifts back and I spread my legs apart inviting him into my ass. 

He ends up fucking me passionately while we make out, and finally cums inside of me. 

The next three weeks basically accelerates like this. A few days after he first got my uniform he started making my wear it during the day while I was the passenger. He took lots of pictures and video of me gagging on his big black cock. 

I was totally owned for like five weeks, getting filled up with cum dressed like a slut and my wife won't ever know. She looks up to me as a man but doesn't know how I was dressed up like a bimbo kissing and sucking and fucking and begging to get filled up by daddy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@random
25 Feb 2017 4:56AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

What is it about cumming inside a married woman?

True story. I went out with this girl in college for a while. Great sex. Bad relationship. We broke up but become occasional fuck buddies, even when she had boyfriends. She gave the appearance of some class, went to private school, wore nice clothes, and family had money. But deep down she was trash. Found out she had been banging at least three different guys early on when we were supposedly exclusive. So she had cheated on me, just like she had cheated with me when she had boyfriends.

I graduated, went overseas, came back a few years later, and she tracked me down at an event when I was in my college town. Still don't know how she did it, and never asked. She said she just needed to talk and clear the air. By this point, I had put her out of my mind and any feelings I had toward her were very negative. But I agreed to see her. We were going to meet near her hotel. I don't know why she was in town or had a hotel and, again, something I never asked.

We ended up meeting in her hotel room, supposedly before going to get a coffee and talk. We sat on opposite queen beds, facing each other, and she wanted to dig up the past and get forgiveness, etc., stuff I didn't care about. So, I told her whatever she needed to hear and just wanted to leave. She teared up and said she just needed a hug. She came over and sat next to me, and I hugged her.

Now, she was a bigger girl, to be sure, and had DD tits. Oddly, her tits were never very sensitive, but they had been fun for me in the past. Feeling her tits against my chest brought back old feelings. Our sexual chemistry began to override the otherwise bad fit that we were for each other, just as it had before. She held my hands in hers and looked at me. I looked down at her hands and noticed, for the first time, that she had a wedding ring with a big fucking rock. I was kind of an idiot about such things then, and didn't notice wedding rings. Before that, I had a vague sense she was married. Wasn't sure though, and didn't care. I was not thinking about her before this. But now I knew she was married and I wasn't sure how I felt about it.

I told her it was a nice ring. She ignored what I said and hugged me again, and thanked me again for... whatever... listening, saying I forgave her, whatever the hell I had said to get out of the conversation. But cheek to cheek, her breathing got faster, and she started to move against me, just a little bit. I thought, fuck it, I'm going fuck this cheating bitch.

I moved to kiss her, and she acted like she couldn't do it. It was a game, and I knew it. I only needed to take her a little bit further. It was coming back to me about when she had a serious boyfriend and supposedly couldn't fuck me. All I needed to do was get her far enough, get a finger in her, and it was all over. I started to remember all the times that she had fucked me when she in relationships. She was an upper middle class proper seeming girl who could look you in the eye and lie to your face without blinking, and she was born to cheat. I almost felt sorry for her husband.

I kissed her again, and this time she kissed me back. I could literally smell her arousal on her breath. It was weird, but we had been animalistic in the past and it all came back. We laid back on the bed as we kissed and grinded and she grabbed my cock through my pants. She desperately unzipped my pants and grabbed my cock. She stopped and looked at it, then said that she had forgotten how nice it was. I'm not huge, but I'm definitely well above average. I told her to suck it, and pushed her head toward it. She resisted and I remembered how she didn't like that. Thought it was disrespectful or some such shit, as if she weren't a whore. So, I kissed her again. Then, because it was on "her own terms," she brought her head down and wrapped her lips around my cock.

It was the middle of the day, and even with the blinds drawn, there was plenty of light. I was staring down at this married woman sucking and stroking my cock with a hand that had a big wedding ring. I was worried I would blow right then and there. She had always been a fairly decent cock sucker, letting me blow in her mouth, although she wouldn't swallow. Another one of her rules to keep some facade of respect, just like she wouldn't fuck doggy style (although, that had turned out to be because she'd been sexually abused when younger, usually face down or on her hands and knees, but that's another story).

I had to get her to stop or I'd blow. I pulled her up and kissed her some more. Then I took off her shirt with no resistance. I undid her bra and saw the big tits I'd seen so many times before. I sucked one nipple while I cupped the other breast. Then I remembered that this was not the key to opening her box. She had said that rubbing her tits was rubbing her arm. Weird, but whatever. I reached down into her pants. I got past the wiry pubic hair and felt where she was wet. When I ran my finger up and down her slit, she gasped. When I worked my middle finger in, she moaned, and bucked, and I knew it was all over.

She pulled my pants down, and I kicked them off the rest of the way. I took off shirt, now fully naked, and then helped her with her pants that she was already taking down. Now we were completely naked on the bed and kissing, and humping, and I got her on her back. Missionary was always her favorite position. I positioned my cock near her entrance and she stopped me and said no several times. She told me she wasn't on birth control, and that I needed to put on a condom. I told her I would. But she didn't have a condom, and neither did I.

We couldn't stay still any longer, and while on top of her pushed my cock against her wet opening. She said I couldn't, that she couldn't risk it. I told her I would just use push in a little bit, that I needed to feel her. She said nothing, so I pushed a little. She gasped as I only gave her the first inch or two, and moved in her shallowly. She was tighter than I remembered. After about 30 seconds, she started panting out how we couldn't do this, how this wasn't safe. But she kept moving. I slowly creeped in a little bit more with each stroke, now using almost half my cock. She again said that we couldn't do this, but she grabbed my ass and pulled me in as she thrust up to meet me. I was almost balls deep in one stroke, and she let out a cry that would have been heard by anyone in a room next door. My next strokes had my balls slapping her asshole, another thing that she always loved.

She said I couldn't come in her. Then she asked me to say "okay." I said okay, that I would pull out. We fucked and fucked and I asked her how I felt in her. She said she loved me inside her, a standard line of hers from the past. I asked how my cock felt. She said it was so good. I asked her if it was the best cock she had in a long time. She wouldn't answer, so I stopped. She begged me to keep moving and tried to thrust against. I leaned up and looked at her, only letting the slightest movements of my cock inside her keep her pussy aroused but needing more. I told her I need an answer to whether it was the best cock she had in a long time. She said yes. I told her she had to say it. She paused, then said the words, that it was the best cock she had in a long time. I moved a little bit more to reward her, and she responded. But then I asked if it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. She said it was the biggest cock she had in a long time. I drove into her and got chest to chest again, and in her ear I asked if she would be thinking of my bigger cock the next time she fucked her husband.

I thought I had gone too far. She wouldn't answer, and she hated calling it "fucking," another one of her ways of pretending she wasn't trash. I asked her again, while slowing down. She said it. She told me that she would be thinking of me the next time she was "with" her husband. I asked what she would be thinking about, and she said me, and my bigger cock. That got me so hot, and I might have had even more blood engorge my cock, if that was possible. It did something to her too. We moved in a perfect rhythm, and I could feel her walls begin to contract and release, and I knew an orgasm was near. She shrieked and moaned, and moved in a way that I was not going to be able to stop from coming. I tried to slow down, and she begged me to keep going, that she was going to come. I told her that I was going to come, and started to pull out. She grabbed my ass again and pulled me in, and moaned out a loud and orgasm as she fucked against me. I gushed into her just as she was coming, which was how we had usually done it.

I stayed inside her for a while, then I pulled out, causing a gusher of slime to run down her married asshole onto the bed spread. I got up and grabbed my clothes. She asked where I was going, and I told her I needed to get back because people would wonder where I was. She asked accusingly about whether I was going to spend any time with her, or just leave after that. I told her that she should get back to her husband, and she told me I was an asshole, which was kind of true in this situation.

She started to cry and rolled the bedspread around her naked body, as if to cover her shame. She said she couldn't believe she had just done that with me. She started to sob, and said that she had never been unfaithful to her husband before (which was almost certainly a lie). She said she wasn't on any birth control and was scared. That was my cue to go and comfort her and stay with her, and the younger version of myself would have fallen for it. I took it as my cue to wish her the best and walked out the hotel door to my car.

She tried to get in touch with me twice after that. She somehow got my email, probably from an old college classmate, and said that she often visited the far away place that I was then living. I ignored it. I looked her up on FaceBook later and figured out that she had divorced the guy she had been married to when we fuck. She remarried, she's pretty fat, and she has two kids. She probably cheats on him too. Poor guy.

While I'm glad I never had anything to do with her after that last time, I do think about it sometimes. I think about how I got her to go against all better judgment and let me -- even made me -- cum inside her, about how she drove home to her husband with my cum leaking into her panties, and how the next time she fucked her husband she undoubtedly was thinking of me.

Fucking married women became a bit of an obsession for a while, and I became a bit disappointed in how easy it could be to get women to ignore their vows. To not only cheat, but to ridicule their own husbands while doing it, and then go home and pretend to be the loving wives while my sperm was still swimming inside them.

It's come full circle, because it's made me think about my own wife. I don't think she has cheated. But I actually get turned on by the prospect of some guy trying. Could he turn my wife? Could my wife fuck some horse cocked son of a bitch who makes her say he's better than me while he stretches her hole? Would she come home to me and kiss me, and talk about taking the kids to school, all while some dude's goo is dripping out of her bruised cunt? Maybe. I'm sure a lot of women I fucked pulled off that fake act. I almost wish it would happen, but I don't know why. Maybe it's the fucked up mental payback for what I did.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
16 Apr 2014 2:44PM
• 854 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess I've done a lot of sexual stuff throughout my life but very few things I regret. This is not a regret.

My father was a bigamist and had so many wives we lost track. It wasn't a Mormon thing; he never had more under a roof than one at a time, but there were multiples at the same time in different states.

One stepmother and I hated each other. Hated her daughter, my stepsister, as well and the feeling was mutual there. Their existence pretty much was to make my life hell. My revenge on them happened when I was fifteen, stepsister was fourteen, and step-mother was in her mid-30s.

Bit of background: stepmother wasn't a knockout by any means. She wasn't fat but wasn't fit. Smaller tits, unshapely ass, and a bit of a paunch in her stomach. Step-sister was definitely better off as she had a nice tight body, great ass and cute but almost nonexistent tits. My father was the meal ticket the stepmother had always wanted and was afraid of losing that.

One day after school I was on the phone with a girl in the den and the stepsister came in. Stepmother was a stay at home type who always slept throughout most of the day, even past the time the stepsister and I would get home from school. Found out later she was a druggie (no heroin but definitely coke, crack, weed, alcohol, etc) and it comes into play in my revenge.

Anyway, the stepsister came in and was drunk off her ass. Vodka. She was being loud, obnoxious, and a real bitch. She proceeded to tease the hell out of me, showing her tits and ass, telling me I'd never get anyone like her. I hung up the phone and tried to get her to go to her room to sleep it off, but it wasn't happening. She stripped naked in front of me, touching herself and repeating I'd never get anything like her. My cock got hard, seeing her in all her glory, and she noticed. She laughed and struggled with me to get my pants off, taunting me that I "probably have a small cock", followed by "doubt I'd even be able to feel it".

I don't know what came over me but I responded, "Want to see it? I can prove it's not small." She sarcastically said yes and I stripped, hard cock out there. She stopped laughing and mocking but didn't do much else. No real reaction but staring at it. I moved up to her, my cock brushing her belly, looked her straight in the eyes and said, "Now let's see if you can feel it..."

I grabbed her, turned her around, forced her head onto the desk, and entered her from behind. I fucked her like mad. Relentless, aggravated, hate filled pounding. Between groans and other sounds she'd let out a weak "mommy" now and again. The whole thing was heightened by the fact that her mother was just down the hall.

I pulled out and came all over her ass. She stayed bent over the desk for a few minutes as I got dressed and grabbed a smoke. When I looked at her again she had tears in her eyes. She told me she was a virgin and I took her virginity. I asked her if she liked it. She said "yes" in a whispered voice, face down as if in shame. We didn't talk about it again the rest of the night.

The next day after school she came into the room again. I for sure thought she was going to confront me or tell me she had told her mother but she didn't. She asked if we could do it again, just like last time. She was stone cold sober this time. I bent her over the desk and took her again. This time she was letting out more than just groans; she was moaning and getting into it. I came on her ass again and this time she stood up and kissed me. We spent the next month fucking every day after school and squeezing a few times in during the nights and weekends. She wanted to try everything so she gave me head, I fucked her in the ass, and we screwed all over that house. Always it was me being the aggressor and dominating her.

One day we were having sex in the bathroom. I had just finished cumming on her face and she was sucking my cock clean. The door opened and her mother was in the middle of asking if she as okay as she'd heard noises. Her mother stopped and saw her daughter with my cock halfway down her throat, cum dripping down her face. To say her mother went ballistic was an understatement. After all the yelling and threats died down my stepmother told us she was going to think whether to tell my father. A few days went by and nothing was said but the idea of it hang over my head.

The stepmother, as I stated, was a druggie. When my father was out of town on business trips she'd bring her druggie friends over and they'd get high and drunk in her room. One of her druggie friends was an older woman, mid-40s, who was a total butterface. Amazing body but just a messed up drug and prostitution face. She'd given me the once over a few times before but her looks were filled with something a bit more this time and I figured the stepmother had told her what had happened.

The stepsister had gone over to a friend's house for the weekend so I was home alone with the stepmother and her druggie whore friend. They had been getting high and drunk all day. At about 1am I woke up to the druggie whore sucking my cock. When she noticed I was awake she stopped long enough to tell me that the stepmother had indeed told her what happened and she had to see for herself what her "niece" had been fucking. She sucked me until I came in her mouth, cleaned me off, then sat on the bed. She asked if it had been fun fucking my stepsister. I told her yes. She told me that she started doing what she did because her dad fucked her, but that she secretly enjoyed it and thought that the stepsister and I should be able to continue fucking since we both enjoyed it so much.

She stopped talking for a moment, a smirk coming across her face, when she blurted that she had an idea. She told me to stay in my bed until she came back and got me. I didn't know what she had planned but I grabbed a smoke and did as I was told.

About thirty minutes later she came back in, completely nude but with a strap-on on. She told me to follow her.

We got to the stepmother's bedroom door, which was wide open, and I saw that my stepmother was tied up and blindfolded in a doggystyle position. The druggie whore whispered to me that her and my stepmother would spend most of their days getting high, drunk and fucking; always the druggie whore fucking my stepmother with her strap-on. She told me to stand at the door and watch, jerking just enough to keep me hard but not cumming. The druggie whore went into the room and started fucking my stepmother.

About ten minutes into it the druggie whore pulled out and came back over to me. She told me it was my turn. I told her this was a bad idea but she said, "Her and I talk. She's told me hundreds of times how she wants to fuck you. Hell, since she found out you were fucking her daughter she's had me pretend to be you. Trust me."

I stood there for a minute, bewildered. While the stepmother wasn't as hot as the daughter I wouldn't have said no to fucking at this point in my life, yet I was still afraid of the consequences of fucking her. I also wasn't exactly trusting of a druggie whore. She whispered to me, "either you get over there and fuck her or I'm going to bend you over and fuck you with this." She stroked and shook her strap-on with a sneer on her face.

I decided "what the fuck" and mounted my stepmother from behind. I fucked her with the same fervor I had her daughter. My stepmother was screaming and yelling and moaning and enjoying it. The druggie whore came over to watch closely and after a bit she motioned for me to flip my stepmother on her back. I did so, reentered and kept fucking. Just as I was getting close to cumming the druggie whore leaned in and whispered to me to cum inside my stepmother. The look on my face told her I was afraid of knocking her up, so she followed with a "it's ok". I don't know why I trusted her in that moment but I don't think I cared at that point, I was too focused on my orgasm. As I reached climax the druggie whore yanked the blindfold off my stepmother, grabbed her head and forced her to look at me. I shot my load into my stepmother's pussy as a look of total shock was on her face. She hadn't even had time to properly react.

I pulled out and sat back on the bed. The druggie whore told my stepmother that now that she'd had my cock too she couldn't say anything about my fucking her daughter. My stepmother was pissed for a moment but then relented. She agreed that I could resume fucking her daughter if I fucked her too. The druggie whore added in that I had to fuck her too whenever she was over.

For the next year and a half I fucked my stepsister, stepmother and the druggie whore. The stepmother and stepsister never did anything to each other but more than enough times one would watch as I fucked the other. The druggie whore and I would switch off on fucking both at the same time. The druggie whore eventually buried her strap-on in me quite a few times before finding out that I'd already had that happen before and that I'd been taking cock in my ass for quite a while by then. Stepmother took a few turns with the strap-on in me as well.

Eventually the marriage between my stepmother and father ended and I never saw them again. The druggie whore got a few more years out of me, turned my ass out a few times when I was down and out and passed me around to some friends, but those are stories for another time.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@requests
23 Aug 2014 8:54PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A while ago there was a video of a girl humping a pillow and moaning loudly. While masturbating and humping, she gets a call from a parent and sounds like she's telling them what she wants for dinner. She also spanks herself before the phone rings. If anyone knows this video, can you tell me where to find it or please reupload. Thanks

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
24 Mar 2022 12:37AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

i got a call last night asking if i could help with 4 large 4x4 trucks all stuck on the beach. and like always i said yes. and ask him when hes coming to get us. my truck and me. and he said no they was just stuck not broke to just go pull them out and be done with it. so i showed up right at daylight. and found them all with in maybe 50 foot of each other. and got them out in maybe 15 minutes. $500 in my pocket minus gas and easy job.
it was cool outside but it was nice to be at the beach. i hung back a little while just to enjoy some time. but i ended up naked and walked the beach some. after about 20 to 30 minutes i had enough of the cold and got in my truck and headed back down the beach taking my time i was anything but in a hurry and about a mile down the beach i saw a OMG hot tiny blonde she had a tattoo so i know she was legal age and she waved me down. now i was in my truck naked. she came running up and climbed my running board and looked in the window. when she saw i was naked she said i will suck that if you have any gas or can get me some. so i told her to get in and i looked in the bed of my truck to make sure i had a gas can. so we headed to the store for gas. and she went down on me and i drove slow until i filled her mouth with my load. i stopped stepped out put on some pants and went and got some gas. something to eat and drink and headed back. and the second we hit the beach she was naked. so i stopped got naked and she went down in me again and as soon as we stopped she was on my dick and road it for at least 30 minutes before i popped a 2nd nut. while i was putting the gas in her truck and back in my bed she put a water bottle in her pussy and flushed her pussy out.
i was about to leave and she said i washed it out not it needs to be eaten out. and to my surprise i started getting hard again. and she said this is what i like about old men they last longer than young punks. but you can get it up 3 times OMG i really love old men. i told her i will show her how a old man makes pretty little things scream in pleasure. so i raised her legs high and slipped the head of my dick in her tight little hole to get lubed up then i pulled out and eased it in her ass hole. the head went right in. and she moaned loudly. then said go for it. i could tell she has done anal alot. and she was loving it once in awhile i would spit on her ass for lube and fucked that ass for over 45 minutes then i filler her ass with my 3rd and last load. then we laid there on my bed of her truck and took a nap. when i woke up there was 2 other girls and 4 or boys looking at us.
i woke her up and she said to the other girls forget then boys and find you a old man they know how to make women feel loved.
this was one day i could care less if she called me OLD. i took water washed my penis off put on my pants and shirt. got in my truck and drove home. never asking her name and she never ask mine.
couldn't as for a better day.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
LizzieNDaddy
View posts View profile
@random
25 Jun 2023 9:27PM
• 1,026 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]


                                  first threesome and meet online…


   My wife and I started talking one night about expanding our sex life and share one another with others, together. “To be honest I have always fantasied about the thought of watching her with another man.” So one night we got to talking and she opened up and said she was craving a woman, the touch of another female against her. To kiss the soft lips of someone soft and delicate. She wanted to kiss on her breast and suck on her nipples. She was craving to have another woman’s sweet juices around her mouth. NOW this had my dick rock hard hearing her tell me this. I immediately got out my phone and started looking at sites and I knew it would be the right way to find what my wife was craving. We made a profile and got tons of hits. We finally reached out to one and had some talks and decided to plan out a night, and this is how it went… 😁                                                 …..                                                                  …We picked a night and got a hotel room and was to meet our fun playmate their. Upon the day of the meet we were both excited and nervous. We had a time set to meet up and as it drew closer we received a text that she (our playmate) was having a late start. That started making us worry about a no show but as the day progressed the time came for us to get in the car and proceed to our destination. 😉.                    …..                                                                       … The ride to the hotel was intense. The sense of Excitement and Nervousness mixed with thoughts of fantasies but inexperience. My wife reached over and grabbed my cock and told me how turned on she was to share me with another female. She was stroking my cock over my jeans. I was rock hard. She had been wanting to see another girl ride my cock while she sat on my face and kissing the girl. Her biggest turn on was that I was so good ate eating her pussy (better and different than any other she had been with) and she wanted to watch as I ate out someone else so she could see the sexual pleasure on her face. ….. As my wife was telling me all this we pulled into the hotel parking lot where our playmate was already waiting. ☺️               …..                                                                          … We sent the text that we had arrived and our playmate meet us at the entrance. Now the night was about to start. I had told our playmate about what my wife was wanting, how she had been craving another woman. We entered the room and put our things away. We talked for a little bit and had a few drinks. Before I knew it I looked over and our playmate “who was experienced” had started undressing my wife. Oh my. My dick was throbbing. My wife was nervous and that made me even more horny. She started rubbing my wife’s large breast and sucking on her hard nipples. We both knew then that our fantasy talk was about to play out. Our playmate was extremely turned on by my wife. She was in love with her boobs.  As I started jerking my cloths off and approached the two of them, they pushed me down to the bed and went down to suck on my cock. Playmate pet her lips around my bulging cock and my wife guided her head downwards on me. My eyes rolled in back of my head in pleasure. I pulled my wife down to me and kissed her as my cock was being ravished by another, then our playmate placed her hand on my wife’s pussy and started massaging. Rubbing her clit and entering inside her pussy with her fingers. My wife let out this moan of pleasure, relief and satisfaction. I rolled the playmate over to my wife so she could enjoy the taste of my wife’s sweet, wet pussy. I stood up and watched her eat my wife out and my wife laying their in Ecstasy. I grabbed my camera and started taking pics and videoing. The two of them went back and fourth kissing each other, tasting each other and playing. While the playmate had my wife on her back fingering and licking her kissy and groping her boobs, I entered our playmates pussy from behind. Burying my throbbing hard cock deep inside her soaking wet pussy as my wife watched. They both let out this moan at the same time. We fucked for a while and then my wife and playmate swapped positions and I entered into my wife’s sweet, side and tight little pussy, deep and hard. I pressed her face into the playmates soaked pussy. The moaning was loud and constant. I just knew the neighbors was going to call down to the office but didn’t care. As we all came with pleasure and came to a stop (a break) I walked over to the huge window, butt naked, and opened the blinds. Standing their in the open view with no clothes, cock still at full attention, a lady was walking around outside and looked up at me. I just stood their showing off my full cock in the moonlight as she stared up at me. (I feel that this lady was turned on as she stared at me, and that to was a huge turn on) so I turnt around to go back to my ladies and grabbed them both, taking them down to the bed and placed my face between our playmates legs and began kissing and sucking her clit. She wiggled and moaned and came Immediately. My wife watched as this was her fantasy. She was again getting soaking wet. I placed my fingers deep inside my wife’s pussy and finger fucked her, bringing them both to a huge orgasm. …. We decided to take a short break and go out for some fresh air. 🤤.                                                                …..                                                                          … As we came back inside we made some more drinks and decided to take advantage of the big jacuzzi tub. We all got in and relaxed back. Each of us playing with one another. But the jacuzzi didn’t last long as the need to continue with more pleasure was strong. We got out and I payed them both on the bed and we had toys. I got a double ended vibrating toy and had them lay pussy to pussy. I inserted the toy into each of them while I controlled the vibes, and took control of penetrating each with the toy. Multiple orgasms later and about wore out. We all laid on the bed chatting about the night and a possible next meet up. 🤤.       ….                                                                          … So the wife and I got dressed, packed up our stuff and headed home. We talked about the events that happen earlier and when we got home, we put on some porn and took our time pleasing one another for the next 12 hours. It was a great first experience and I believe the wife and I are ready for our next adventure but this time we will have a male playmate join with us. …. Could that playmate be you?         ****

DaddyNLizzie
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Feb 2017 10:44PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

True story last night I go to the local bar.My neighbor from across the street is there with a couple of friends. Her friends leave and she says lets hang out well ok. The next thing I know she tells me lets go back to your house and fuck! I look at her now she is blonde,nice ass great tits! I said well that's kinda of risky you do live across the street and your husbands home. Well she says he is always to tired to fuck this pussy and I need a cock! I get her back to my house and next thing I know she is naked sucking my cock like it is her last meal before her execution. I bend her over and her pussy is dripping down her legs. I fuck her doggy style for awhile trying to hold back as she is having one orgasm after another. Finally I let it go and cum balls deep. Between her pussy juice and my cum it literally is running down her legs. She goes to the bathroom and cleans up comes out and says I have not come like that in months. She walks over and lays on top of me and starts to rub my cock and after about five minutes I am getting hard. She starts licking my head and shaft well now I am rock hard. She mounts my cock and is riding it like she is in a rodeo and lets out a loud moan and just gushes all over my cock. I have never had a girl cum so hard. She then grabs my dick and says how do you feel about fucking a girl in her ass she says James thinks it is disgusting and I love it it. I said go ahead she puts the head of my cock on her asshole which is nice and wet from her cumming and eases it in. After about a minute she has my whole cock up her ass and she starts to rock back and forth. She starts to play with her pussy and after about five minutes she is moaning and then she explodes even harder than before. I start to feel my cock building up to fill her asshole up and she says come on cum in my ass come on fill my ass after about two minutes I explode and she starts riding me . I never came so hard. I roll her over and jam my cock that is still hard back in her ass and after about ten minutes I come again. Now she turns over and says I am completely satisfied and thanks me. She gets up to go to the bathroom and my cum is dripping down her ass crack just looking at that I was getting hard again. She comes back and say can we do this again Tuesday afternoon. I looked at her and said of course with a giant smile. She walked over gave me a passionate kiss and says for a 55 year old guy damn you can fuck. She is 25! I love my neighbors!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
jovialforu
View posts View profile
@requests
16 Feb 2013 11:59PM
• 724 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Tonight is for us
Really hot summer day, I stand in front of your door
Knowing that the parents are gone for a while
Knowing that it's just gonna be between the both of us
Tonight is for us, tonight is dedicated to our bodies
Open the door, let me in, give me something to drink
Look at me while I'm looking at you
These curves, these lips, these hips
Oh God, I'm already ready for the party
And I see in your eyes the same energy
The powerful desire to be mine tonight
Siting in the sofa together, hand in hand, eyes in eyes
Talking about our lives without really realizing what we say
'Cause we both now what we want, what we want so bad
But all this masquerade's just the introduction to something better
In your eyes is a fire that nobody can stop burning
The two points on your breast is the proof
The proof of what's happening in your heat
Hard, hard, hard, so hard baby
Can't hold on anymore
Yet I have my hands on your breast
Pressing them, feeling their perfect form
Your body against mine, you can feel
How much I want you only for me
The heat of the room makes us sweating
Take off these clothes, let me see all
Wet you are, it's useless to hide it
Your 15 years old body – My 17 years old body
Perfect alchemy, perfect timing
Now let me take your heart
Now let me take you hard
I call your bitch, you call me sir
On your all fours, you're waiting for me
You're trembling, you beg me
I will make your wish a reality
And fuck this willing body
The euphoria makes me going deep
I'm inside your womb, inside your mind
Do you understand I'm your master for tonight?
I grab your hair, spank your butt
Accelerate the cruel cadence of my cock in your ass
I hurt you and I know it, but I don't care
You're moaning - babe you're moaning
You scream so loud but you don't beg me to stop it
You follow the rhythm of your rape
And accept your conditions
You're my slave and nothing else
Sucking my cock, riding my cock, you know the deal
Opening your legs, squeezing your breast, you know what you're made for
The paroxysm is near
I feel the climax
Oh girl I will fill you up
Unleashing all that I have in you
Feel the seed so hot flowing in you
Maybe you will be pregnant
You know the risk, but you want always more
'Cause you listen only your body
Dear sister, fuckin' you is all I need

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Dec 2014 1:35AM
• 9,232 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 18 replies ]

I was in Walmart a couple of days ago and i saw this woman she was in the deli meat section you know by the sausages and Hot dogs. And she caught my eye from a distance because she had on these almost transparent tights on. But they were black and as she bend over you could see her entire ass and her thong if you can call it that. It was white and it had two traps that spread her but cheeks apart and ran between her crack and end the front it had three straps in the front one that ran down from her pelvis to a little triangle patch that covered but barely mind you her vagina the other two came from both sides and attached to the triangle as well. Now I didn't approach her right away i just kind of followed her around you no with out her noticing or so i thought then she went over to the end of an aisle and picked up a pepperoni and stoked and stoked it like it was a cock. Then I was hooked the way she looked when she held it like she wanted to fuck it right then. She looked around to see if any one was looking and i looked down really quickly and waited until i felt like she wasn't looking at me any more. Then i looked again and she smile at it and put it in her basket so after that i decide to walk up to her and try to get her number it seemed like she needed a man so when she started to the check out lane so did I and as she got in line so did i right behind her but i wasn't the only guy that was watching her their was about 10 or 11 guys following her. So I just Changed Lines and checked out and said maybe it wasn't for me and i got out of the store and she was parked right next to me in the parking lot and i said to my self what are the chances. As i got closer she said excuse me could you help me i locked my key and phone in my car could i possibly use your phone and i said i could do better than that so i got my Slimjim and unlocked the door for her then she said thank you. Then I said not trying to be to forward but do you have a man and she said no then I said well you look to good to be by your self. She said thanks and touched my arm then i asked her for her number and she gave it to me. As i walked over to my trunk she said hey what are you doing tonight I replied nothing she said well lets go out do something I mean if you want to I said ok and we made plan to go to the club. So i called her later that night and said where should i pick you up and she told me how to get to her house. And it was nice went to a strange club there were weird couples in there like a girl that was with a guy that was old enough to be her dad and a guy in there with a lady old enough to be his mama. but they where having fun dancing and kissing i felt kind of good i looked like i was the only person in there with some one close to my age and we began to drink and talk we got close on the dance floor and i kissed her and she kissed me back then we where making out by the bar as a young sexy girl about eighteen came up and grabbed her and kissed her right on the mouth and i was like whoa then a young guy right behind that and i got kind of mad then she introduced then this is Carl Jr and this is Lisa so i just assumed that the where her sister and her boyfriend so they stayed there with us then for a while they where kissing and touching each other and me and her guy friend just stood there looking and smiling he thought they same thing i did like these women are into one another but i had never been in to that so i was kind of uncomfortable then my girl said lets go baby you look a little uncomfortable so we went back to my car and on they way they came out behind us as we approached my car she stopped and pushed me up against my side door and began to blow me i just stood there like Oh shit and she was great then she came up and said i want you so bad lets go as we got in the car she said just drive while i'm driving she tells me to mover my arm and she begins to unzip my pants again and started blowing me again so I'm driving and she is sucking me like this is the first time she has had a dick in years then she tells me to slap her ass but i was driving and i couldn't really focus because she was doing such a good job but i slap it then we where in her drive way and she pushed me back in the seat and really started to get in to it then i saw lights come on inside her house and i told her to stop so she said lets go inside as she led me to the house and as we made it to the hall way we heard noises she turned on the lights and it was her sister and her boyfriend on the couch she yelled get a room and laughed then we went into the kitchen she jumped on the counter and spread her legs pulled her panties to the side and said do you want to taste me and i reply yes very much her pussy looked so delicious it was bald and shiny i guess because it was wet right as i went down on her here they come but she didn't let me come up she held me there with her leg as i got into a rhythm she let me up and she was kissing the guy he had his dick out and the girl was sucking his cock i pushed him back and said hey whats going on then she said i thought you were ok with this and i said i have never done this before and she said just go with it most guys like it when me and her do this i thought you where the one who would bring us together but if you don't like it and her sister said mom i thought you said he didn't mind us doing this and i was like what mom and she said you told me that i would be able to fuck another guy besides Carl Jr then i thought about all the things i had seen in the club older guys younger girls older ladies younger guys then it hit me they where into incest and my dick got hard again i don't know why but it did then the daughter began to cry and i said ok don't as i walked over to her her mom said no you leave you don't want o make love to my beautiful little girl and i said that not it as i leaned in to kiss her and she stopped crying and kissed me back then she maid me and her mom kiss then she maid her mom and her brother kiss yes her brother then she began to blow me and her mom joined in as Carl Jr rammed his cock into his mom and i watch my dick was so hard i thought i was going to explode at any moment then she got on top of me and her mom said i hope you like anal as her little daughter sat her tight ass on my cock her mom got off of carl and came up to my face sat put her cunt on my mouth and it was wet I mean sloppy dripping wet it was dripping on my face before she sat down and i licked every drop up as carl jr shoved his dick into her she sprayed me in the face but i continued to lick and suck as much as i could now i'm getting in to it and it was getting really good the mom actually pissed in my face as carl jr pulled his cock out of her but she didn't get up she sat back down and grind on my face even harder her daughter rode my cock like it was the last she would ever have and carl just kept forcing his dick in his mothers mouth and she kept sucking him i thought i was in the outer limits or some thing but this was really happening and i liked it we switched position and was behind the daughter and the daughter was licking her mother and the son was fucking his sister while i fucked her and she was loving it and so was her mom then they both where cumming at the same time i knew the mother squirted but i didn't know the daughter did as well but i found out very quickly as her pussy sprayed my balls and his cock i pulled my cock out of her ass and shoved my tongue in and she yelped and her mother laughed and said what was that and she said he put his tongue in my ass and and her mom said oh a special treat you know i love it when i guy does that to me and her daughter said wow mom way to be subtle and her mom said well i want him to lick my asshole too as i shoved my cock back into her daughters little ass i told her to bring her ass to me if she wanted it and she did we where in the family room right in front of the bar so she bent over and spread her cheeks right in my face so i grabbed her leg and pulled her ass to my face then she threw the other leg over my shoulder and i shoved my face in her ass and tried to stick my tongue into her stomach and she moaned so loudly that her son said dam that must feel great i never heard you sound like that before and she just continued then her daughter slid off my dick and began to suck my cock right as i exploded into her mouth aand her mom was still on my face so i just kept on holding her up and licking her ass then i felt her slide me back in her ass and i pounded her harder and harder then i felt a tongue in my ass and i jumped and turned around and looked and it was Lisa so i thought what the fuck and her brother was on my cock and i wanted to punched the shit out of him but his mom said no don't i told them to do it i just thought you might really like it and be ok with him doing it and i began to get up and leave i put back on my clothes and began to walk to my car and the mom ran out behind me with a towel on and she caught me by car then she grabbed me and said didn't it feel good didn't you like how it felt you were really into it until you knew it was him and i got in my car and left then i got home that was the end but since then i have began to think about it i went to sleep and i dreamed of fucking him in his ass and how i really liked having sex with them even thought they where family and how his ass felt like hers and how they did what ever i wanted to do and he didn't try to fuck me so as long as that doesn't happen why couldn't i just fuck the whole family.. I need some help Tell me what you think all advice is welcome.

Sincerely Your's The Incestuous Lover

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Lifeis4Living
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 Mar 2016 1:28PM
• 5,002 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess that I had an affair while away training.

I'm early 30's, married, live in the UK and had to take a training course in the USA. Usually on the training courses there is Zero female attendance, however this time there were 2 european girls there. I say girls, one was about 40, very fit and was into hiking etc, but not my type and not that attractive face-wise. The other was beautiful, 26, size 4, short with long hair and gorgeous dark eyes, round face and perfect teeth. Just my type.

5 days in and we're on a practical part of the training, had been talking to her and trying to show interest etc, she was very receptive. Learned she has a husband etc back home. Was standing quite close to her looking over part of the equipment and feeling her warmth as she was pressed against my arm. Think she liked it too.

Since it was the weekend and she was staying in another hotel alone I asked if she wanted to come out with some of us other guys for a meal, she accepted and said it would be nice to get out because she was lonely. I picked her up later that night in my hire car and we went back to my hotel prior to leaving (I *accidentally* picked her up too early, oops!) I cracked open a bottle of wine and we had a chat on the sofa, she seemed nervous but very engaging. She was dressed in a gorgeous black pencil dress and a nice blouse with a bright red jacket on top.

We went out eventualy and trawled the local bars after having a meal, everyone getting progressively more hammered, me included. We snuck into a bar with our own drinks (rebels!) and got shots at the bar, while watching a performance on stage (singer) I somehow managed to wrap my arm around her, I think the song was 'Summer of 69', with that song it's socially acceptable to grab someone and sing loudly into their ear while hammered so I took the opportunity. I was greeted not by revulsion or neutrality, but with a smile and her hand on mine. I didn't move my hand after that, but added my other hand so I'm behind her with my hands on her waist and grinding my hard-on against her, which she definitely noticed as she started to gently sway herself against me. Because of the red coat I was able to slide my hands further up, she was holding her drink to her chest and purposely moved it out of the way so I could cup her breasts.

If it wasn't Game On previously then it certainly was now. There was progressively more touching and feeling over the next hour before the other guys decided they had enough and were calling it a night. I asked if she wanted to come and finish off the bottle of wine at my hotel, mercifully she accepted the invite and we made our way back in a taxi.

When we got through the door I poured the wine and put on some music, metal was all I had on my Ipod and turns out she is a fan so happy days. Sat down on the sofa and within seconds it would seem, we were all over each other. My hands exploring her body and her hands pulling my hair so she could kiss me harder. It wasn't long before our clothes came off, I got the privilege of reaching up under that pencil skirt and pulling down her tights while kissing her stomach. lifted her skirt and was greeted by the tiniest most perfect shaven pussy I've ever seen. Her clit was very prominent and sticking out at the front. She stood me up and basically ripped off my shirt before spinning me round and sitting me down on the sofa. Bare in mind she's about 5'1" and I'm 6', she's tiny, incredibly petite and I'm reasonably slim, but she was still able to put me where she wanted me.

She didn't bother undoing my jeans but instead just pulled everything down from the legs and ripped them off. I was rock solid and she immediately went to work sucking me, giving me literally be best head I've ever had in my life. I'm talking down the throat, spitting all over my cock, rubbing the shaft while licking me like a lollipop and not a hint of teeth. Being so tiny I could reach down and play with her, she was soaked, I repeatedly took finger-full's of her cum and licked it off my fingers, she tasted amazing and this seemed to spur her on even more.

I sensed she was ready and figured if I let her go on any more then I would cum and it would be game over for a while, so I leaned forward and pulled her face up to mine to kiss her. She tried to push me back down but I grabbed her waist and sat her on the sofa, her head in the corner of the 'L' and started to move in. She was more than ready, as soon as I was close enough she grabbed my hips and pulled closer in with the naughtiest look on her face.

I entered her and she pulled me in as hard as she could, clawing my waist, lifting up her legs so I could get as deep as possible and letting out a loud moan. I was in fucking heaven. I've never felt anyone as wet or as tight as this girl, my cock felt like it was 'popping' in and out rather than just sliding but she was so wet it wasn't a problem and just added to the sensation. She couldn't keep still while I was fucking her, her hands were all over the place and she was biting down on the cushions and my wrist as I pulled down on her shoulder. This girl had gone from a respectable, poised, european beauty to a cock hungry animal in the space of about half an hour.

I should add that I'm not that experienced, sad but true, I can count my partners on 2 hands and I've not known anyone enjoy my cock as much as this girl. The way she was gripping onto my sides and grabbing my hair etc was like nothing I've experienced before.

Anyway, back to the story, we fucked on the sofa for about an hour on-and-off, switching to Oral on each other every so often. There was so much girl-cum on my cock it was unreal, she'd soaked me and herself but she seemed to like the taste of herself so it was ok. Problem was, I was quite a few drinks in and with her being soaking wet I was finding it difficult to get close to cumming. In the end I had to stand her up and put her hands on the wall while I fucked her from behind, with the added bonus that I was able to get good access to her clit. Her legs were buckling and I think she came at one point but with all the noise I couldn't really tell, seconds later I came and almost fell to my knees because by this point we'd been on it for about 1.5 hours solid.

We retired to the bedroom and after an hour or so chatting we were on it again, she was riding me like a fucking grand-national winner and I enjoyed every last minute of it.

To cut an even longer story down to a long story, for the next week we didn't spend any time alone, went everywhere and did everything together. Visited local attractions, got dinner, got road-head, fucked more in a week than I fuck my wife in a month, she stayed at my place only going back for clothes. At the end of it all, we were devastated when we had to go our own separate ways but we keep in touch daily.

She wants to see me again and the feeling is mutual, yet we live in countries about 1000 miles apart and are both well aware that we're 'betrothed' to another, yet we have admitted to each other that we've not felt this way about our partners in a long time if ever. So the future is going to be interesting, we ruined sex for each other, it's quite simply never been that good for us before and who knows if it ever will be again?

I've considered being honest with my wife about it because things haven't been that good with us in a while, we're just floating along with nothing really changing and our sex life is progressively getting worse. There's none of the passion that there was with this girl, my wife pretty much just lays there and takes it or goes on top and rides me (badly) to the point that I can't cum and have to take over, everything seems like a chore with her.

***--Life is for living, sometimes you just gotta do what feels good--***
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Jun 2014 1:00AM
• 2,066 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

No one, except for my best friend and this girl he was talking to, came to my 18th birthday party. Well more like, had the house for myself and asked to have friends over. The few I had didn't even bother to come, after tell me they'll think about it. My Mom even stayed at her sister's, so I can be alone for the first night of adult hood.

I was 5'2", and 105 lbs at best. My Mom was even taller, by about an inch and a half. What kind of man am I?, I questioned myself. 1-1/2 weeks after my birthday, I faked sick from school. I really just wanted to jerk off all day. Around noon, I started to loose myself in masturbation. I grunted loudly, and my Mom shouted to keep it down. Snapping out of it, my heart raced fast. I got up facing my door, and stroking harder, grunting louder. I though; Fuck it, I don't care if she knows. She barged into my room, and I kept going without a flinch. She was stunned, and froze. I starred into her eyes, for 1/2 a minute, then her body. She moaned as my gaze met her hips, then I charged her. Grabbed her by the throat, then yanked her to my bed. Slapping her face, pulling her hair, biting all over her body. She moaned and screamed, so I bent her over and lost my virginity.

I rest of the night was a blur, of cumin in her pussy, face fucking her, and even sticking in some anal. The next day, I helped her with her bruise cover ups. We haven't went as hard as that first time, but we fuck about three time a week now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
SissyAmmie
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Mar 2020 10:33PM
• 1,563 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

My spun sissy fantasy all last night was, having a sexy 18 year old girl find out I'm wearing tiny little girl panties in a sex shop. Humiliated I beg her to keep quiet and let me run away in shame, but I'm led to the back to the porn booths/gloryholes and made to strip down to only the panties for her to not tell everyone inside. She grabbed my clothes as she snapped a picture with her phone camera, and told me to do whatever she said or I'll be left there in panties as she tells the whole store. She wants to film me saying my full name, address, and beg to be her sissy sex slave. Sissy porn is played while I masturbate till she gets back with " supplies " and I'm bound, blindfolded, with a choice of begging for chastity or being castrated. I'm crying like a real sissy bitch as she locks the smallest cage made on my now non existent penis, laughs, and breaks off the key in it. She tells me to decide either work the gloryhole for her to record and post online or be led out of the store by leash publicly and permanently her sissy slave.... Crying and humiliated I'm stopped at the front door of the store where I hear men and women laughing at me, she says out loud " you're not a man you're a sissy who will never touch that tiny little limp sissy clit again, I locked it in chastity and broke the key so you can only cum from having a sissygasm ever again. Then she slips something over my balls followed by pain, and explains the castration band stays on until I can cum like a true sissy. Proving that I am and always have been a sissy for dominant women and real alpha Males to use and abuse to fill their sexual wants and fantasies, or allow her to take the last of my masculinity permanently. Tears flow down my face as she records me bound, blindfolded, on a leash in front of a crowd of strangers at a sex store with the smallest chastity cage made and a castration band break my mind and any remaining delusions of being a man. I start to beg and plead with her to let me try and have a sissygasm right there with everyone watching and laughing as I swear to do anything she tells me to because I am her willing and obedient sissy slave for life if my mistress will allow me too try and save my worthless tiny sissy balls by having my first sissygasm right there for all to see. She agrees with conditions, my sissy clit is strictly off limits any touching or stimulation will cost me my balls no excuse, I must sit on and ride a dildo till I sissygasm or give up no vibrators allowed, and I have to suck every cock put in my face/swallow every drop of cum shot in my mouth/thank every man for his cum . I'm made to thank her for proving that I am not a man, and then she tells me the punishments for any failures plus I have to pick the handicap I want to endure while she she creates an online pay per view video blog to post all the humiliating videos she has got planned for my porn career. I can swallow one m2f transformation pill with every load of cum I swallow if I want estrogen lubrication on the 10 inch long 3 inch thick big black dildo, or swallow one pill everyother cum load but with numbing cream on the dildo make having a sissygasm take extremely long. I ask for more pills and estrogen lubrication and start to cry again when she says everytime I fail to swallow the pills or one drop of cum eagerly and with a smile another band will be added to my balls castrating me faster, failing to thank anyone sincerely results in an extra band, pill, and my home address. Every man I make cum before I can sissygasm adds a band I find out after I look into the camera and tell everyone that will ever watch my full name and that I wanted all this to happen and i willingly consented to this "forced feminization" video asking everyone to enjoy my "fantasy" come true of being actually made into a permanent sissy publicly in a forced feminization "simulation" movie with a forced fake smile acting excited about losing my failed life as a male. After the second band gets added everyone starts choking me unconscious with their cocks while telling me to rub my sissy clit and cum for everyone like the sissy I am, my castration is happening regardless and I should hurry up and have my first sissygasm and actually cum for the last time of my life. My first sissygasm has me shaking and moaning like a girl, then the blindfolded is removed as I cry and sob seeing my dead black balls knowing It's to late. I have to finish off the movie by thanking all the viewers, all the men who feed me their cum and feminization hormones, and my mistress for making my dreams come true turning me into a sissy that will never cum again. But my nightmare has just started... message me if you want to hear more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
31 Aug 2019 11:25AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I'd like to share a story from last night, about a recently divorced MILF I met on Tinder (let's call her Jess); I'm in my early 30s, and Jess is a few years older. Jess was tall, in good shape, with a cute face and a really cute little butt. We matched Thursday and spent a good part of the day messaging back and forth. I could tell she was interested, but she was also playing hard to get. I asked for her number so we could discuss getting drinks, and she said maybe she would give it to me in the future. I persisted, we kept talking, and by 5 PM she had given me her number and told me she was going out for a few drinks later. I told her a friend was coming over to drink a bit too, and the conversation died down a bit.

By around 9 we were talking again, and I could tell Jess was interested in some dick. She started to get real flirty, and by 10 she was asking me when we could meet. I told her that I'd be free tomorrow, and she sent me back a sad face emoji, telling me her kid would only be gone for the night. My friend understood the situation and left, and by 11 Jess and I were talking about meeting up. She was a bit drunk, and had been smoking a bunch of weed, said she wanted me to come over, but was nervous. I told her we could wait, that I didn't want to take advantage of her while she was drunk; that was all she needed for that last bit of trust. She sent me her address, and told me to bring condoms unless I was certain I was clean.

I drove to her house, we talked for about 5 minutes, and then she came over to me and kissed me. She was wearing this low-cut short dress, and I was were making out in her living room I could tell she wasn't wearing any panties. She tried to grab my dick a couple times as we were making out, but I kept pushing her hand away. After making out for about 20 minutes, I asked her if she had someplace we could go, and we went up to her bedroom; I got a great view up her skirt as she led me up the steps.

Once we were in her room, I pushed her on the bed and got on top of her. We made out for a few minutes more, and I pulled her dress down to suck on her tits. They aren't the biggest, but they're beautifully shaped and she has cute, perky nipples. She was getting really turned on, and told me to get on my back. She took my pants off, and slowly went down on me. She started by gently licking my balls until I got hard, then put them in her mouth and went to town. She sucked my cock the same way...started with a few, delicate licks up and down, then put the tip in, and slowly worked her way up until she was gagging. I started to wrap my legs around her and hold her head down, and I could tell she was really digging it. She was moaning as she was sucking my cock, and I could see one hand of hers was fingering herself.

After a few minutes of a mind-blowing blowjob, she asked me if I was sure I was clean; when I said yes, she got on top of me and sat down on my cock raw. She was soaking wet and her pussy felt incredible; I let her pump up and down a few times and then told her to get off. When she started to ask why, I rolled her onto the bed, on to her back, and buried my face in her pussy. It was gorgeous, and probably one of the top 10 pussies I've tasted. I slowly licked around her pussy, getting the sides of her thighs and lips drenched in spit and juice from her. When she got into a good rhythm of moans, I put one finger in her and started to lick closer to her clit. She got wetter and wetter, and started saying things like "oh fuck" and "shit". When her hips started to thrust a bit, I pulled my finger out, licked a second, and put both back into her. She let out a loud gasp, and I started sucking on her clit as hard as I could. At one point she yelled "Jesus fuck you're good" as she thrust her pussy into my face. As she started to cum, she tried to get away, but I wrapped my arms around her waste and held her on me.She started screaming, almost having a seizure, and came all over my face; she didn't squirt, but it was pretty close.

I was rock hard as this point, so I got up, laid down on top of her, held her hands above her head, and started to pound into her. I won't even lie, between the blowjob, the excitement of her cumming, and a soaked pussy, I didn't last long. But after cumming that hard, she couldn't handle it either way. She was letting out this huge moan every time I thrust into her, and was barely coherent as I fucked her. When I told her I was getting close, she gave me the surprise of the night: she said I could cum IN her ass if I wanted. She rolled over, got on all 4s, and then backed her pussy up on to my cock. She slammed herself into a few times to get my nice and wet, then pulled forward a bit, grabbed my cock, and slowly guided it into her ass. She cringed as it went in, let out a little squeal, and then told me to do what I wanted. I swear to God, after she said that, I lasted 10 pumps. I fucked her ass as hard as I could, forcing her onto her stomach and making her go "ugggghhh" every thrust. Within seconds I was cumming, and I held her down as I filled her ass up with a huge load.

After we got done, she wrapped my arms around her, pulled me in close, and let the cum sit in her ass for a while. She told me that she almost never cums herself, and that it was some of the best head she's ever had. When I admitted I came a bit fast, she laughed and told me she felt honored I was that excited around her. We both agreed that there's nothing wrong with a guy cumming fast, as long as he takes care of his partner first.

When we said goodbye, she started to pull me in close to kiss her neck. I told her that if she started this again, it was going to be a much later night. We agreed to save it for another night, I left, and drove home.

Overall, it was one of my most memorable and fastest Tinder hookups. I'm going to give her some time to see if she texts me first; I've got some kinky shit I want to do, and want the green light to get a bit weird.

And guys, I'm only a 6-7/10 that takes terrible pictures that make me look like a 4-5/10. This girl was easily an 8, possibly a 9 if I didn't see her half trashed after the bar. If you take the most flattering pictures of yourself, have a good bio, and almost never talk about sex, you'll be surprised how easy you'll get it. Most women on Tinder want dick, they just also want to pretend like it doesn't happen often.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
cleversubname
View posts View profile
@random
18 Mar 2015 9:36PM
• 995 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I am a little sissy slut that has a small excuse for a cock. I am owned by daddy he has a very amazing cock that I love to pleasure. Daddy invited me over so he could use my sissy holes again. I love to be abused by his alpha male cock for hours on end until I am in tears. So I hurry over to daddy so I can please him in every way possible. I finally get to daddy’s house and as I enter he buts a collar and leash around my neck.
As I stand there with daddy holding tight to the leash he Says “Get on your Knees slut, you know that’s where you belong when in my presence.” He pulls me to his room where he laid out a frilly French maid’s outfit and a long blonde wig. He say “Get dressed whore and don’t take all day.” I hurry putting on my panties, stocking, garter belt, corset, lacy bra, my frilly skirt, the wig, and the black heels with locks around the ankles so I can’t run away. Then Daddy came in bent me over and handcuffed my hands behind my back.
He asked “Are you ready for my cock Sissy?” I said yes Please be gentle with me daddy?” “Never” he said into my ear. Then daddy stuck a red ball gag in my mouth because I moan loudly when daddy fucks me. Next he pulled down my panties and started to spank my ass. With every hit I let out a girly yelp that was muffled by the gag. Then he spit on my ass and his cock and said “you need to earn real lube you slut.” After that without and warning he thrusts his whole cock deep inside my ass.
I let out a large muffled cry, I was wiggling and squirming around as daddy fucked my ass as hard as he could. Then he grabbed the leash and pulled it tight pulling my head back and arching my back so I would stop moving. After what felt like hours of a nonstop hard fuck in my ass daddy stops and say “turn around.” I do and he pulls the gag down, but as soon as the gag was out his cock went straight into my mouth. I looked up at daddy and he said “A good maid always cleans up messes.” As I was licking and sucking daddy’s cock clean I could taste precum and feel how hard daddy was getting. Fifteen minutes pass and I could tell daddy was about to cum. He told me to show him my ass again, so I turned around and he shoved his throbbing cock into my ass again. Still sore from the fucking earlier I let out a girly yelp again but this time it wasn’t muffled. Daddy finally came in my ass, as he pulled his dick out slowly he said “stay in that position until all of the cum leaks out of your ass, then once it’s all out you have to lick it up of the ground like a good maid.” I said “thank you daddy.” He left me to drip his cum out of my ass and clean it up.
When I was done cleaning my mess I asked daddy if I could cum too. He said no sadly then he put me in a chastity device and locked my tiny cock away. I asked daddy if I was being punished for being a bad girl. He said “no I own your cock and I decide when you cum. It’s a privilege to cum for daddy not a right. And besides its better when you’re sexually frustrated it makes you more submissive.” After that I left with a pouty look on my face and was also excited to come back again to be fucked like a little whore and maybe cum for daddy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Apr 2017 10:17AM
• 1,992 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I've decided not to put the links to the rest of the story on top of it anymore. Sorry for the inconvenience.


Part9.3: It stays in the family (3) [look up the other parts on my profile :)]

(from last time: Haley gave me a BJ. When I texted Anna just seconds after, she already knew.)
Text to Anna: "What? How?"
A: "Haley must have seen you two. She told me a minute ago."
Me:"Damn. Are you mad at me? I didnt make the first step, I promise."
A: "Actually.. It turned me on... Are you going to fuck her?"
Me:"Probably yeah..."
A: "I wanna watch."
Me:"Okay..?"
A: "I've never seen you fuck another girl... and neither did I see my sister fuck someone."
Me:"Alright, I will tell you if I can."
A: "Good. Be nice to her okay? And to Patty as well, she is pretty upset because Haley got so close to you."
Me:"I'll do my best."
With that I went to bed. The next morning (25th) I was up first again. I went to the kitchen to make some coffee. Patty came out of the bedroom only dressed in a t-shirt and panties. This time she didnt turn around when she saw me. She came straight to me and we chatted for a few minutes before Haley came out, already fully dressed in blouse and jeans, her hair in a bun. When she saw how Patty was dressed, she got angry. H: "Are you serious Patty? You cant walk around like that in the house."
P: "But HE doesnt seem to mind.."
Me:"Yeah I actually dont. I'm just afraid you might catch a cold."
P: "You're both ruining my fun. Okay okay, I'm getting dressed." And with that she went back into the bedroom.
Haley came up to me and said "What was that?"
Me:" I think she is trying to compete with you."
Haley opened two buttons of her blouse, revealing her b-cup tits to me. H:"And how successful is she?"
Me:"Not really that much." Haley buttoned up again and soon left with Patty to have breakfast with Jim and Anna again. I had breakfast as well. Afterwards the doorbell rang. It was Haley. H:"Piano lessons now?"
Me:"Wont the others come looking for you?"
H:"I told them I wanted a piano lesson now. But they wanted me to make it short, so I have to be back in about half an hour."
Me:"Okay, go to the piano already, I will turn my phone to silent."
Haley waited as I went to the bedroom to get my phone. I wrote a quick text to Anna and just as I finished, Haley knocked on the door. I quickly put my phone away and let her in. H:"I thought you might as well teach me here."
Me:"I think I know what you are planning..."
H: "So do you want to stop me?" She stood in front of me, hands on her hips and looked directly at me.
I smiled, shook my head and said "No."
H:"Good." She pushed me on the bed. She started stripping slowly, first releasing her hair from the bun. It fell down to her shoulders. Button by button, she opened her blouse. Then she turned around, bent over and pulled down her pants slowly. Even though she did all that in a very erotic manner, she still seemed nervous. Me:"Are you trying to win time?" She blushed. H:"I havent had sex in a long time. I'm sorry." I took her hand and pulled her close. Me:"Dont worry, we can take it slow." I pulled down her panties and kissed her belly. Me:"Now help me undress." And she did. Taking off my shirt, stroking my chest. Then to my pants and boxers. When we were both naked I pulled her onto the bed. We made out for a while. I couldnt stop thinking about how similar Haley and Anna smelled and even tasted. There was a faint difference but I cant describe it. My hands were all over her. After a few minutes she lifted herself up a bit and looked at me through her glasses. I wanted to push her down again, but she stopped me and sat on my chest instead. She loved to be in control and the glasses gave her a stern look, which turned me on even more. She sat on my face and I pleased her with my tongue. She was very sensitive, twitching around when I pushed to hard. So I went slow. Her pussy was already wet, but that really got her juices flowing. When my face was covered in her juice, she sat back on my legs and started stroking my dick. It was already really hard, but Haley didnt advance. H:"You know, I've never had such a big dick..." While she was saying that, I heard a faint squeaking noise from the corridor. I had left the door open, so Anna could watch. She must had come in from the back.
Me:"Dont worry, you'll be fine. You can control the speed. Wet it with your mouth and you'll be fine."
As Haley was blowing me, I could see Anna in the door. Haley stopped sucking and positioned herself over my cock. She slowly lowered herself onto it. First she just took the tip. A soft moan escaped from her lips. She lifted her hips again. I gave her an encouraging look and started playing with her breasts. She lowered herself onto me again, taking in my dick inch by inch, all the while moaning louder and louder. When she had me completely inside her, she released a long moan of relieve. Slowly, she started fucking me. She was still moaning loudly. Then she took my hands of her chest and pressed them down on the bed. She was in complete control. Soon she had her first orgasm. She leaned backwards and released another long moan. My hands were free now, so I put them on her hips and started fucking her slowly. H:"Harder, harder!" I did as I was told. I started pounding her pussy. She came again soon after. I kept on going. Faster and faster. Her third orgasm left her body twitching. She screamed and clawed into my chest. Thats when Anna stepped in. A:"Whats going on here?"
Haley got off me and covered me and herself in my sheets.
H:" N... N.. Nothing.. "
A:"Really? Because it looked like you were fucking my best friend!"
Haley remained silent, so Anna said "Get dressed. We have to talk." Haley got up and quickly picked up her clothes. She then went out of the room.
Anna looked and me and said:"And you stay right where you are, I'll talk to you after." She said it in her angry voice, but winked at me in the end.
I grinned. I then heard them talk outside.
A:"What were you thinking?"
H:"I'm sorry. But it was YOU who told us how good looking he is. Handsome, smart and well equipped. You told us, your friends always tell you how good he is at fucking."
A:"Okay, maybe I'm not that innocent, but come on.... Well, I wont tell mom and dad. You shouldnt either. Just tell them you had a piano lesson and forgot the time.."
H:"Okay, but what about Patty?"
A:"She will find out eventually, so you can also tell her. But not now, she would raise suspicion. Now get to my house."
H:"But my panties... I'm still wet..."
A:"I dont care. You can take care of that over at my place. Go."
Haley left seconds later.
Anna came to my room with a stern look. "Now to you..." She then grinned, pulled the sheets away and started sucking my cock. She deepthroated it, sucking all of her sisters cum off.
I enjoyed it and said "if you continue like that I will soon blow my load." That encoraged her even more and so I came deep in her throat. She choked on it a little.
I got dressed while Anna said "That was ... unique..."
Me:"Why did you come in anyways?"
A: "I wanted in on the fun!"
Me:"And you wanted to make sure she wont fuck me again right?"
A: "You know me too well..."
Me:"I really do. Dont worry, she would never take your place. She is nice and all, but I dont have a connection with her like I do with you."
A: "Thanks, thats nice of you to say..."
I kissed her. Afterwards she went home. I recieved a text from Haley: "Hope I didnt get you into trouble."
Me: "Dont worry, its all good."
H: "I think it was worth it."
Me:"I agree ;)"
The rest of the day was boring, I wasnt going to Anna's since she wanted some family time. I was in bed before Patty and Haley came to my house. They had Anna's key so they didnt wake me either. The next day, me and Haley had a awkward morning chat. They were leaving that day, so Haley and Patty had already packed their things. When they were leaving, Haley gave me a kiss while she thought Patty wasnt watching. But the look on Patty's face was nonambiguous. When I hugged Patty goodbye, she whispered "I want what my sister had." I looked at her and asked "What?" Patty shook her head and said "Nothing..."

End of Part 9

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-6
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2014 11:38AM
• 51 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My confession is... Thank God my Father in law is here for me. My name is Melissa. The time was my wedding day, over 4 years ago I was 19 now although it seems like yesterday. That day went from being the most hectic of my life to the best in a split second. Growing up I was an ok looking girl, I had B cup breasts and a skinny figure size 0 size 6 today marriage...lol. Being a natural brunette with milky white skin glasses and braces made me even more of a nerd. I was by no means a slut when I was younger but I did have my share of sex, then I met Andrew. Andrew was the answer to all my prayers for a man. He was athletic, extremely handsome, and had some money. He asked me to marry him I would have been insane to say no.

Andrews dads name is Rick, he's 46. I asked him to give me away at the wedding because my father had left us many years before. I think I was 8 when I last saw him. Mom thought my Uncle should give me away but I had lived with Andrew and his dad for over a year and i wanted the family to get along.

On my wedding day Rick and I were talking about the wedding and getting things together to drive to the church we were laughing playing and throwing things just having fun all around.he was tickling and poking me when in the heat of the moment. I dragged him to the ground as we wrestled and we rolled across the floor tickling and laughing. I felt his breath on my neck as we tussled and I started to feel differently. I realized I was becoming aroused. Instinctively I rubbed my own crotch against his leg that was between my own. He didn't seem to notice but I was becoming wetter and wetter by the second. I realized that I had never been with a older guy before and would like to try it someday. Suddenly he grabbed my tits and said "Well, maybe you'll give me a private show sometime." I wondered if he was thinking what I was thinking at that point. In a panic I rested my head on his chest, taking all the comfort from him I could. I noticed that his breathing was getting deeper. Maybe heavier? He ran his hands through my hair and I dropped my hand down to his knee and quite instinctively squeezed his thigh. I felt him jump a bit but he didn't say anything. He just continued to run his hands through my hair. My breath started to get shallow and come in shorter gasps. I was becoming excited, and very very wet. I needed love and I needed it now. I was dying for an orgasm. I raised my head up to meet my future father in laws and he started to kiss me. I looked at him with my best bedroom eyes and he continued to kiss my face. I started to breathe heavily. "Don't worry precious," he whispered to me, "daddy's here." I almost melted right there. I was totally his now. He could do anything he wanted with me and I hoped he would. We were both becoming violently aroused and nothing could stop us from doing what was to follow. My hands reached up and squeezed his cock. He exhaled loudly when I did that. " I whispered, "I need to be naked for you." I told him. "Yesssssss precious Melissa, Daddy wants you. I want to pleasure you."

"God take me. Fuck me." I responded.

Finally he took off my shirt and seen my push up bra and tiny tits. I stood before him and took off my jeans, revealing the thong panties. Rick pulled the material of my panties aside and, all the while looking lovingly into my eyes, began to eat my dripping pussy. I almost fainted when his tongue found my clit. Andrew was never very good at giving head, he used a very stiff tongue and moved his tongue from side to side. Rick's tongue was soft and wet. He lapped at my clit like a kitten lapping at milk. I practically fell down in ecstasy. He noticed this and stood before me, face to face. I kissed him passionately and he layed me down on the floor. I gladly spread my legs for him, exposing my hairy unshaven pussy. I wanted him between my legs. As if he read my mind he got down on his hands and knees and dropped his head between my legs. I felt his tongue invade me and I convulsed in pleasure.

"FUCK!" I yelled.

I am gonna be a bad girl for you I'm your slut. Make me fuckin' cum!" I said to he just smiled and buried his face in my dripping pussy. I just about fainted with the ferocity of his tongue attack. His silky wet tongue swirled all over my clit and I felt his fingers spread my pussy lips. I felt the two fingers of his other hand slide into me and I humped against them as hard as I possibly could.

"Lick my asshole." I commanded breathlessly.

He looked up at me, "are you sure you want me to?" He asked.

"I need it, I need your tongue on my ass. That's how I like it."

The next thing I knew I felt my ass cheeks being spread and Rick's tongue
invading my ass. I really began to hyperventilate. This was better than any man had ever given me. I was about to cum when he stopped eating me, I looked at him with disappointment but he only smiled.

"Get on your hands and knees for me Melissa. Daddy has a treat for you."

I did as he asked with great urgency, I needed to cum or I would explode.
He undressed and he wasn't very large or thick but I didn't care. He got behind me in less
than a minute. I felt the head of it invade me and begin to slide into
me. The thing was Andrew was bigger than his dad but i was so hot, I screamed as he thrust the thing all the way into me and started to fuck me rapidly. I felt him reach over and grab my hair, pulling me back towards him. I immediately started humping against him. The only sounds in the entire house now were that of our bodies slapping together, my fiancés dad grunts of exertion and my moans and screams.

"Fuck me Melissa my precious. Hump me you little slut, as hard as you can.
Daddy will make you cum as hard as you need to."

"Fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me fuck me!" I panted over and over. He
continued to thrust into me as hard as he possibly could and I was
approaching nirvana. I had never been fucked this hard before.

"UnghhhhhhhhhhH! FUCKKKKKKKKK!!!" I remember yelling and then I continued a
string of curses and moans. To heighten my sensation he brought his free
hand down hard on my ass cheek, spanking me hard. I came again when he did
it.

After a few minutes I stopped humping and rested a moment on the floor,
I could still feel his cock.

"Don't ever leave me Dad." I whispered that was the first time I called him that.

"I'm yours precious, always have been, always will be." He whispered in
that soothing tone of his again. I knew everything was going to be all
right. He pulled out of me and let go of my hair and I fell to the
floor. I looked around at Rick with animal lust in my eyes. It was almost incest . It was wrong, it was all I wanted.

I jumped on him like a lioness attacking her prey. He could only squeal
with delight. I grabbed his cock and kissed my way down his body, I ran my tongue through his pubic hair and he moaned. I immediately went for it.

"God Damn it Melissa! Tongue me baby! Tongue fuck me!" I was shocked to hear him talk like this but I admit it turned me on like nothing else I had ever experienced. He started to pant and claw at my hair as I sucked older cock for the first time.

"God Melissa you give the best head you little slut!" He screamed.

I was amazed that he said that and I loved it, he was everything I ever
wanted in a lover. When I inserted a fingertip in his asshole and he
immediately came harder than anyone I had ever seen. I was in love. After several minutes he recovered and looked up at me, smiling. I smiled back I was so proud to give him such an orgasm.
"That was the best I had ever had." I told her.

"We'll top this.... every night from here on in." he said as he kissed me again we left for the church and he fucked me one more time there sending me down the aisle to his son dripping his cum out of my pussy. We still live with Andrews Dad and I now think of my father in law as my friend, lover, and confidante. And I've never been happier!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Dontfallasleep
View posts View profile
@random
15 Sep 2024 3:49PM
• 1,555 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]


I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
31
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Jul 2014 9:01PM
• 10,507 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 22 replies ]

I feel the need to share this story. It truly blows my mind every time I think about it. I can’t believe I had the nerve to go through with it. Well, here goes nothing…

First let me say that my boyfriend and I were calling each other Mommy and Daddy all day. We were training our Dobermans (our babies) and were just kind of being cutesy I guess. The time came to go to bed and he asked, if I was “going to take care of Daddy like a good girl should.” Meaning let him fuck me until my knees trembled.

I said, “Whatever my Daddy wants!” We started fooling around and soon were having some really great sex.

In the heat of it, he asked me to say “Fuck me Daddy!” Well, at first I felt very awkward. But I was pretty hot too. I replied, “I think my father would be very upset if I told him to fuck me.” He groaned with passion. “I’m quite sure my father would be very mad if I told him to ram his hard cock into me.” He started pumping into me faster. “And I know he’d be upset if I told him to cum inside my tight little pussy.” He started fucking me so hard I was getting dizzy. “And I can’t imagine what my mother would say, if she walked in and saw my father fucking me…with my legs around his back and my nails digging into his shoulders.” I wrapped my legs around my boyfriend and started matching his thrusts. He was going crazy and I was getting turned on by it. “Can you imagine it? What would my mother say if she saw that… Daddy fucking me hard and fast and me saying….”Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me with that big, hard cock!” As soon as I said that, my boyfriend exploded inside of me, yelling “Oh God!” I rarely cum during intercourse, usually just during foreplay (if at all.) But that night I came so hard that I trembled for several minutes.

After we calmed down he said, “Wow, we were talking about your father during sex.”

“Yup,” was all I could say. I felt very weird after the hormones stopped racing around. I got up and took a shower. The whole time I couldn’t help but think about what I had said in bed. Inevitably, I pictured my father on top of me, fucking me. I tried to shake the thoughts, but my pussy was tingling and getting very wet. I thought about it and I guess I had pictured it while my boyfriend was fucking me. And I realized, I wanted my father to fuck me. Without even knowing, I slid my hand down my wet torso and began rubbing my clit, dreaming about my own father having his way with me. His tight balls slapping against my ass as he rammed his cock into me mercilessly. Again, I had a very powerful orgasm. I was showering with the curtain open. I looked in the mirror and I saw a look of absolute lust in my eyes I had never seen before.

I watched myself fondling my breasts, tugging at the nipples. I wanted my father to be there watching me. I asked him in my mind, “Do you like that Daddy?” And came for the third time that night.

That night I dreamt of it, the whole thing. What I had said, how much my man enjoyed it, how hard I had cum and mostly the look in my eyes. I woke with a very different feeling. I never really thought about sex that much when I was at work before. But that day I could think of little else. The other girls in my office always talk about it and were making it even harder on me to stay focused. I thought about going to the bathroom and trying to “relieve some sexual tension”. I just kept thinking of my father and his cock. A cock I hadn’t seen nor touched but was driving me crazy with lust. And I came to another realization just then… I didn’t feel weird for thinking the taboo thoughts. I just wanted to get fucked by him, very very soon.

I called my boyfriend and got him going. “Hi Daddy,” I cooed.

“Jenny?” I knew he was going to play along then. I had told him long ago never to call me Jenny because that’s what my parents call me.

“Yes Daddy, it’s me.”

“What’s on your mind Honey?”

“You are Daddy.”

“I am? And what is my little Jenny thinking about?”

“Your cock Daddy.. I want it again.. I want to feel it deep inside me.” I heard his breathing quicken and the rustling of clothes. “Whatcha doing Daddy?”

“Just thinking about you Princess.”

“You are? Are you naked Daddy?”

“Yes Dear.”

“Are you stroking that nice hard cock for me Daddy?”

“Uh huh.”

“Daddy? Am I a better fuck than Mom?”

He groaned very loudly. “Oh Christ Jen!”

“Am I Daddy? Mom has a nice body but my tits are bigger. Do you like my tits Daddy?”

“Yes Jenny, I love your tits. I always have!”

“I’m playing with them now Daddy, rubbing my hard nipples for you.”

“Oh God Jen!”

“Are you cumming for me Daddy?”

“Very close Honey!”

“Daddy…. If I were there… would you fuck me?” I heard him moan just like he did the night before. I also heard little light taps against the phone. He told me later that he came so hard it hit the phone and the pillow behind his head.

That evening we fucked like mad. I called him Daddy and he called me Jenny. I had never experienced multiple orgasms until that night. I actually thought that they were a myth!

The next day would change my life.

I left for work early, before my boyfriend got out of bed. I put on thigh high stockings and garters. All black. I had seen my father’s girlie magazines as a teen and all the girls wore black lingerie. I put on a very sheer black lace bra, no panties though. I was getting so hot thinking about what I was going to do that afternoon. I went to work and got everything done before noon. Then I went to my parent’s house. My mother was working and Dad’s car was gone. “Perfect!” I thought.

I let myself in and went directly to my old bedroom. The place I had pictured my father and I having sex. There it was… my old poster bed.. my full-length mirror… My pussy snapped when I replayed my dreams through my head.

I went down to the bathroom and removed my skirt and blouse. I was going to pretend like I had spilled something on them at work and was there to clean them. My parents live much closer to my office than I do, so no one would think it odd. I poured some coffee on them and then let them soak in the sink.

I laid down on the couch and awaited my father’s return. I was sure he was golfing and would be back by 1:30. It was 1:25. I watched the driveway anxiously. All the while lightly rubbing my nipples through my bra.

He arrived at exactly 1:37. I laid back and feigned sleep. He walked in and stopped dead. My nipples were still hard and I was wearing no panties. As I said earlier, I have a nicer body than my mother, and right then my father was getting a good look at it.

“Jenny! What in the hell are you doing?” He yelled.

I pretended to wake up and look at him, “Hi Daddy.”

“Don’t give me ‘Hi Daddy’ Why are laying around half naked?”

“I spilled coffee on my new outfit and came here to clean it.”

“You couldn’t put on a house coat?”

“I was going to, I guess I just fell asleep. Besides, it’s not like you’ve never seen me naked Dad.”

“You’re a grown woman now Jenny, it’s different.”

I was beginning to think I wouldn’t be able to go through with it, when I noticed a rather sizable lump in his pants. I had turned him on! And he was turning me on every time he called me ‘Jenny’ and he didn’t even know it! I decided it was right then or never…

“I’m not the only one that’s grown Daddy!” I said as I nodded at his hardening cock. “Or is it the fact that I have grown that’s making you grow?”

“Jenny, stop talking like that!”

I ran my hand over my breasts and cupped one. “Do you like them Daddy? Do they turn you on?”

“Jennifer Allison! Stop this right now!”

“Its okay Daddy…. just tell me. I know its been a while since you’ve seen a nice set like mine. Hasn’t it?” He was weakening, I saw him staring at the breast I was caressing. I got bolder. I lifted it out of the bra and began to pinch the nipple. “Daddy? Would you like to touch them? It’ll be our little secret.”

“Jenny… we can’t do this. You shouldn’t even be talking like this to me. I’m your father.”

“I know.. and I am your daughter. And every daughter loves her father and every father wants his daughter. You do want me … don’t you Daddy?”

With that, I laid back on the couch and ran my hand down to my pussy. I bent one leg and opened my crotch to his view. “C’mon Daddy… just this one time. No one will know.”

“Jenny.. I .. we.. this isn’t right.. your mother.. we just can’t.” He said all of this while rubbing his erection through his pants. I knew I had him.

I fell to my knees and pulled down his zipper. I found the cock I had been dreaming of. I pulled it out and stroked it. I looked into his eyes. “Does that feel good Daddy?”

“Oh Jenny…we really shouldn’t.” He tilted his head back and moaned. I moved my own head closer and kissed his beautiful cock.

“Would you like me to suck it Daddy? Do you want your little Jenny to suck her Daddy’s cock?”

“Please Jenny.. we have to stop this.”

I slid my mouth over the head of his cock and felt him look down at me. I locked eyes with him as I fellated him. I was sucking the cock that made me. My own father’s hard cock was in my mouth and I was in ecstasy. He began to move his hips a little and his hand went lightly to the back of my head. I bobbed on him for a few short minutes, then I could stand it no longer. I grabbed him by the hand and led him to my old bedroom. There I lay back on the bed.

“Daddy, please fuck me now. I have wanted this for sooo long!” As I spoke those words, I realized that I had in fact wanted to have sex with my father since I knew what sex was. I spread my legs and my father lay on top of me. I reached between us and guided him into me. “Yes Daddy… fuck me.”

“Oh Jenny. This is every father’s secret desire.” He pushed lightly into me.

“And every daughter’s.” I whispered as I licked his earlobe. I felt him slide further into my dripping crevice. I felt his weight, my father’s weight, on top of me. I arched my back, raising my hips, taking him inside me to the hilt. I could feel his balls against the lower part of my pussy lips. I came right then. I convulsed, my pussy clamping my father’s cock so hard he couldn’t even move.

“Oh Daddy! Yes! Make love to me! Fuck me! Hump me! Lay me! I am yours!”

He started thrusting into me, whispering, “Oh Jenny. I have thought about this so many times. Sometimes when I am with your mother, and the light is just right, she looks so much like you!” He looked down at my breasts.

“Except for those huh, Dad?” I said with a little grin.

“I have wanted to see them for so long Jenny. They are beautiful. Perfect.”

I was so happy I started to cry a little. He mistook it for feeling bad. I insisted that it was because I was so happy to make love to him. I told him how I always knew he would be loving and gentle. He kissed me thousands of times. Sending me over the edge countless times. Our lust took over soon after…

I got on all fours and faced my full length mirror. He wasn’t sure of what I wanted.

“Get behind me Daddy.” He moved behind me and re-entered me. I watched in the mirror. Seeing that look of lust in my eyes again. I watched as his hands grabbed my hips and pushed lightly into me. To see my own father behind me, to feel him inside of me, was a feeling like I could never describe.

“Harder Daddy. Fuck me harder!” I pushed back against him. He started to pound that lovely cock into his daughter’s pussy….my pussy. “Do you like my pussy Dad? Is it tight enough for you?” I flexed my vaginal muscles and heard him moan.

“Yes Jenny. Its so beautiful. Just like I dreamed it would be, and even better!”

Hearing him refer to his fantasies of me made me swell with lust. I bit my lip as I came again. “Daddy, shoot your hot cum inside of me!”

“I never thought I’d ever hear you talk that Jenny,” he said.

“Do you like it Daddy? Or am I too nasty?”

“Oh Jenny I love it. Your mother wont even say ‘fuck’ “

I have never heard him say that word, It made the hair on my neck stand up. “Fuck? Mom wont say fuck? She wont tell you to fuck her pussy? Well, I will Daddy. Anything you want me to say, anything you want me to do.” He began to move faster, I knew he was close. “Fuck me Daddy. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! God I love that hard cock in my cunt!” (I never use that word, but I was crazed.) He started grunting. “Yes Daddy! Grab my hips and fuck me. Fuck your little girl! Shoot that hot cum in my pussy!”

He could take no more. I felt his body tense and with a final thrust he blasted shot after wonderful shot of the same seed that created me into my womb. We collapsed and fell asleep soon after.

My boyfriend still has no idea it happened. I have gotten together several times with my father since then. It is the best sex I have ever had. Having my boyfriend call me ‘Jenny’ doesn’t have the same effect on me. But anytime I say, “Fuck me Daddy” to him he goes nuts. If he only knew….

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Aug 2021 3:06PM
• 185 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I always liked my brother's fiancee. We got along nicely and talked about everything very openly. One day she expressed a certain curiosity for the stuff I'm "into", so I showed her my collection of sex toys. Her eyes widened with excitement ... my brother's? Not so much. He is and always will be the vanilla guy. She asked me what this and that is for, how you use it and so on. Some months after that we talked again (this time privately) about her own collection, that she since got and how she wishes to use it. She said, that my brother tries his best, but just isn't into it at all. Her fantasies were quiet hot to be honest - the usual stuff, but she told them in a way that got me instantly hard. You might want me to tell you that I took her right then and there, but no. I'm not the kinda guy, that fucks his brother's fiancee just because it would be fun.

So I watched those two over the next couple of months while they somewhat drifted apart. He got more into his hobbies than spending time with her, which led to him breaking of the engagement. I asked her how she is doing and she seemed quite ok with it. She also thanked me for showing her a site of herself she never knew she had and wished to stay in contact with me.

A few weeks later I get a call from her inviting me to her new place for a chat and some tea. As soon as I arrived and enter her apartment, I knew what was up. She wore her tiny skin-tight shorts and sports bra, sweating from her work-out. My brother got her into sports and damn the results spoke for themselves. She always had a great figure, but now she just looked like a freaking model. I asked her if she forgot our meetup and if I should come back another day, but she simple replied with a little wink and a "I just needed a quick work-out". Immediately I got an erection that was pretty hard to hide, but I tried. She let me in and asked if I wanted something to drink. I just looked down and back up at her and said that a tea would be fine. While we waited for the water to boil, she sat opposite me at the table and started some small talk. I think she recognized I wasn't really listening, so she stood up and pointed at a few clothes that laid on the floor. "Sorry for the mess, I still haven't really moved in you know". I looked around the flat and saw, that it was absolutely clean and tidy. If she didn't place those items right where she knew I would be sitting, I will eat a broom. "Just let me put those in the washing machine really quick and then we will have our tea." This is the first time I really looked at the items as she walked over. It were her god damn used panties! All crusty and dirty. What I would give to just be able to sniff those for a minute... She bend over and down to pick them up ... in the perfect height for me to just tear down those shorts and put my dick right into her if I wanted. And what an ass she got! If you saw it on a tiny figure like hers you would think that those would be implants. Just thick enough on a petite one like her. Then she stood up and went into the bathroom, while I was still staring at the place where her ass was just a moment ago. At this point I was just horny, plain and simple. Should I just walk into the bathroom and take her? My conscience got the better of me and figuratively glued me to my chair.
She came back out and prepared the tea for us. As she walked over to the table, she sat down on the chair next to me and spoke about some work-related stuff. My "mhm"s and "yeah, that's tough"s seemed to be enough for her for now, but in my head the only thought I had was "fuck her, fuck her, fuck her". This chant was interrupted by her mouth close to my ear whispering "What else do I have to do for you to finally put your cock in my mouth?". For a second, that felt like ten, I just sat there and her words simply did not compute. I felt her hand on my thigh slowly finding it's way up to my cock.

That's the moment I pulled my chair back and looked at her. "Oh don't tell me you don't want me to get you off? I have always seen how you looked at me." I felt caught for my glances in the past at her cleavage and by my own general horniness, but that didn't matter right now. "No, I just wanted to make space for you". I stood up, pulled down my pants and sat back down again. She immediately looked at my cock and I could see the slight hint of disappointment in her eyes. "You know, I always wondered what your cock would look like. Your brother is an inch or two bigger than you." She grabbed it and gave it a few strokes. With my dick still in her hand and a cheeky little smirk on her face she got close to my ear and said "But now that I have it in my hand, I can feel that your's is thicker than his" and started to kiss my neck. I can't believe she remembered my sexual weak spot from the talks we had way back. A little moan escaped my mouth, which just encouraged her. I could feel that my initial doubts and resistance started to fade away and I just enjoyed what was happening. In one fell swoop I grabbed her neck and abrasively pulled her face in front of mine. "You want my cock in your mouth? Then open it." With a slightly confused but aroused look she did as told and open her mouth with a little pop sound. The forceful push I gave her head on my dick was met with almost no resistance at all. I laid my head back and closed my eyes as I could feel her relax and just going to town on my cock. The small dribble of saliva flowing down my shaft towards my balls felt amazing and her slick moves with her tongue incredible. It's like my brother always told me: This girl loooooves giving head and does it with a passion shared by few others.

"Get up!"
If I didn't already knew it from our previous conversations, her rapid movement told me, that she always wanted for a sexual partner to talk to her like that. She stood in front of me, eagerly waiting for further instructions.
"Take off your clothes ... slowly"
A faint strand of spit in the corner of her mouth glistened in the evening sun as she smiled and started to gradually pull up her sports bra. Her two perky breasts stared right back at me. "I always wondered what your tits may look like. I have to say, I'm not disappointed at all." Button-like nipples and puffy ghost areolas with some freckles on a B cup. Still mesmerized from this sight, I began to stroke my cock. She dropped the bra on the floor and pulled down her shorts. Underneath it was a freshly-trimmed pussy with large outer labia, hiding the rest of it. What could not be hiding was the fact, that she was wet as fuck. No wonder her other panties looked the way they did. "My brother once told me, that you already come from blowing a guy. I think I believe him now."

This perfect image of a woman now stood in front of me and zealously glanced at my cock. "Oh, you want it that much?" Just a simple nod and a lick over her lips confirmed it. "Then kneel with your head against the wall". She got into position as did I. Standing above her with my dick right in front of her head I slowly pushed it towards her mouth, till the back of her head touched the wall. "Now open up". As soon as she did, I almost violently shoved my cock in her mouth and started fucking it. I could feel her gasping for air, but right now I didn't care. When I finally let her breath, small trickles of tears ran down her cheeks and my cock was almost as wet of her spit as it would have been fucking her. I could see some drops of liquid were forming under her pussy. As soon as she regained her breath, I just started again by grabbing her head and just violating her head against the wall. Her ecstasy reached a level where I could hear her moan and gag simultaneously. I pulled back out to let her breath, but she only said "no, keep going! I'm almost there." My balls were now so wet as well, that you could hear the sound of them clashing against her chin. The nails of her fingers almost drilled themselves into my ass as she was grabbing it towards her. She wanted every single inch of me in her. My movement was as fast as my body would let me and with a loud moan I came in her throat. With a gulping sound she swallowed every single drop she could get and even tried to suck for more with my cock still deeply buried in her mouth.

"Are you happy now?" I asked while pulling out of her. She looked on the floor towards the now quite big lake of her pussy juice, looked back up at me. "You have no idea how happy I am now." My cock still dangled on her face and she smiled. With her tongue she clean my cock and licked everything dry. I pull her ponytail and forced her to look up at me. "Don't forget the floor." She began to lick her own juices from the floor, ass up and nipples barely touching the ground. I sat back down on the chair with my now flaccid cock. "If you liked that ... there are many more things you could like that I could do to you. If that is what you want?" She crawled on all fours towards me. "Show me. Please."

I think that is enough for one message. btw, if you haven't guessed already, this is just a made-up story that I had to get off my mind.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Loud Moaning Thai Girl Like The Rough Stuff From Foreigner

07:59 10.7K

SOLO GIRL MASTURBATION. Real loud moaning orgasm, legs shaking female orgasm

05:15 12.3K

Kawaii Girl And Anime Girl - First Painful Anal - Cute Loud Moans Stop Please! Virgin Ass - Full Video

18:17 4.5K

Fucking The Hot Girl With My Black Cock Making Her Moan Loudly And The Neighbors Hear - Luiza Marcato And Green Eyed

09:53 15.2K

Two girls are having a dildo competition who can moan the loudest

04:57 17.7K

Petite Girls Shaved Ass Moans Loud - Jennifer Stone And Hailey Brooke

08:00 8.5K